strict_a sense_n in_o the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o in_o its_o temple_n a_o expression_n which_o nestorius_n often_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sceptre_n which_o god_n prepare_v for_o his_o son_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o word_n but_o only_o to_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o expression_n be_v not_o exact_a but_o then_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o this_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o error_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o excuse_v he_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v common_a enough_o with_o those_o that_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o to_o make_v use_n sometime_o of_o expression_n very_o like_o this_o to_o distinguish_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o divinity_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o passage_n relate_v by_o theodoret_n that_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n but_o his_o doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v anathematise_v say_v facundus_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o expression_n that_o be_v less_o exact_a which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v simple_o and_o without_o precaution_n because_o the_o error_n of_o nastarius_n do_v not_o yet_o appear_v the_o passage_n of_o eustathius_n which_o theodoret_n give_v we_o in_o greek_a hist._n b._n i._o ch._n 8._o be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o those_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o facundus_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o work_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o probable_o out_o of_o the_o two_o first_o book_n take_v it_o whole_a as_o mounseur_fw-fr cousin_n have_v translate_v it_o a_o very_a numerous_a council_n be_v assemble_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a where_o 270_o bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o assist_v for_o the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o can_v precise_o set_v it_o down_o and_o beside_o i_o take_v no_o great_a care_n to_o inform_v myself_o of_o it_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n a_o libel_n of_o eusebius_n be_v produce_v which_o contain_v a_o convince_a proof_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n the_o read_n of_o it_o cause_v a_o sensible_a grief_n in_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o great_a confusion_n in_o its_o author_n the_o malignity_n of_o eusebius_n associate_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o impious_a write_v being_n public_o tear_v in_o piece_n some_z under_z pretence_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o they_o propose_v impose_v silence_n upon_o those_o that_o use_v to_o speak_v better_a than_o other_o the_o arian_n apprehend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o assembly_n condemn_v the_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o sign_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v secure_v by_o their_o cabal_n the_o principal_a dignity_n to_o themselves_o instead_o of_o suffer_v canonical_a penance_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v condemn_v sometime_o in_o private_a and_o sometime_o in_o public_a by_o several_a argument_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o division_n make_v they_o shun_v meeting_n with_o the_o learned_a and_o attacking_z the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o atheist_n can_v overcome_v god_n for_o whatever_o effort_n they_o make_v will_v be_v vanquish_v according_a to_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n theodoret_n add_v see_v here_o what_o eustathius_n have_v write_v of_o the_o arian_n there_o be_v also_o another_o passage_n in_o greek_a take_v out_o of_o this_o work_n relate_v by_o anastasius_n in_o his_o collection_n wherein_o eustathius_n maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v and_o beget_v according_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o if_o he_o be_v create_v he_o be_v not_o beget_v and_o if_o he_o be_v beget_v he_o be_v not_o create_v the_o same_o theodoret_n cit_v in_o his_o dialogue_n many_o passage_n of_o eustathius_n about_o the_o incarnation_n take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o proverb_n god_n have_v create_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n out_o of_o his_o 15_o and_o 92d_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o out_o of_o two_o other_o treatise_n upon_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n of_o some_o psalm_n cotelerius_fw-la psalm_n upon_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n of_o some_o psalm_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o treatise_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o second_o from_o the_o treatise_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o 6_o psalm_n which_o be_v our_o 5_o have_v for_o its_o title_n in_o the_o septuagint_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n the_o inscription_n of_o a_o title_n for_o david_n and_o the_o 57_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n a_o inscription_n to_o david_n or_o to_o david_n for_o a_o inscription_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v proper_o a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o pillar_n the_o psalm_n 57_o 58_o and_o 59_o have_v the_o like_a title_n the_o treatise_n which_o theodoret_n cite_v in_o this_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v compose_v upon_o these_o inscription_n as_o the_o second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v compose_v upon_o thââ¦ânscriptions_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o degree_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n have_v since_o make_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o observation_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o learned_a cotelerius_fw-la all_o the_o passage_n of_o eustathius_n report_v by_o theodoret_n nature_n theodoret_n all_o the_o passage_n of_o eustathius_n report_v by_o theodoret._n in_o the_o passage_n cite_v from_o the_o first_o &_o second_o dialogue_n he_o assert_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o there_o he_o call_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o divinity_n dwell_v he_o observe_v in_o the_o last_o passage_n of_o his_o second_o dialogue_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n to_o purify_v himself_o because_o he_o purify_v himself_o and_o sanctify_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o voluntary_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o bondage_n us_o who_o be_v enslave_v under_o and_o liable_a to_o the_o malediction_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o passage_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o last_o dialogue_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o pain_n or_o suffering_n but_o only_o his_o humanity_n there_o he_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o soul_n that_o he_o true_o suffer_v though_o voluntary_o and_o that_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n restore_v by_o the_o resurrection_n that_o temple_n which_o death_n have_v destroy_v in_o a_o word_n he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o must_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o divinity_n that_o which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o humanity_n or_o deny_v because_o of_o his_o divinity_n the_o property_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n like_o we_o that_o he_o be_v passable_a according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o divinity_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o eustathius_n do_v more_o formal_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o than_o that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n although_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o the_o same_o passage_n which_o plain_o enough_o show_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o the_o oriental_a writer_n have_v always_o more_o apply_v themselves_o to_o remark_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n than_o their_o intimate_a union_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o egyptian_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o discourse_v of_o their_o union_n than_o their_o distinction_n which_o thing_n afterward_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o great_a dispute_n that_o be_v among_o they_o about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o treatise_n of_o eustathius_n concern_v the_o pythoniss_n pythoniss_n pythoniss_n the_o treatise_n of_o eustathius_n concern_v the_o pythoniss_n
life_n and_o that_o sometime_o many_o day_n together_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n to_o load_v themselves_o with_o chain_n to_o make_v long_o and_o tedious_a journey_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o unnatural_a and_o inconvenient_a poââures_n ãâã_d ââe_v on_o the_o bare_a ground_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o course_n and_o unseemly_a garment_n to_o wear_v hair_n clothe_n to_o have_v neither_o bed_n nor_o table_n nor_o any_o other_o householdstuff_n to_o pray_v continual_o to_o âortify_v all_o the_o sense_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o pleasure_n to_o keep_v silence_n to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o a_o narrow_a place_n to_o stand_v or_o bow_v down_o always_o etc._n etc._n but_o among_o these_o austerity_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o whip_v it_o seem_v this_o be_v not_o use_v unless_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o monk_n who_o have_v offend_v there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n they_o have_v a_o great_a antipathy_n against_o that_o dignity_n insomuch_o that_o some_o bishop_n confer_v it_o on_o they_o against_o their_o consent_n nevertheless_o many_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o privacy_n and_o their_o monastery_n to_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n usual_o when_o they_o be_v bishop_n they_o keep_v the_o same_o way_n of_o live_v some_o monk_n be_v a_o longtime_n without_o heaâing_v the_o mass_n prefer_v a_o continual_a retreat_n before_o the_o presence_n at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n other_o come_v every_o sunday_n to_o church_n this_o history_n of_o theodoret_n be_v write_v in_o a_o swell_a style_n rather_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n than_o a_o history_n he_o often_o compare_v the_o anchorite_n with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n although_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n be_v place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o volume_n after_o his_o treatise_n call_v philotheus_n yet_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o when_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o work_n which_o make_v up_o the_o four_o volume_n the_o first_o be_v a_o work_n which_o he_o have_v name_v 1568._o name_v this_o book_n be_v print_v by_o itself_o in_o greek_a at_o rome_n in_o 1547._o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o beumler_n note_n at_o zurich_n in_o 1593._o in_o greek_a at_o leips_n in_o 1568._o eraniste_n or_o polymorphus_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o write_v against_o certain_a person_n who_o error_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o many_o sect_n of_o heretic_n whole_o different_a from_o each_o other_o although_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v out_o when_o he_o compose_v this_o work_n for_o it_o be_v make_v before_o the_o year_n 448_o form_v 448_o before_o the_o year_n 448._o theodoret_n speak_v of_o this_o treatise_n in_o his_o sixteenth_o letter_n to_o irenaeus_n and_o eighty_o three_o to_o dioscorus_n the_o first_o be_v write_v in_o 448._o and_o the_o second_o in_o 449._o before_o dioscorus_n be_v condemn_v it_o be_v then_o precedent_a to_o these_o two_o letter_n but_o yet_o be_v make_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cyril_n who_o he_o there_o cite_v among_o the_o father_n who_o authority_n he_o produce_v and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o quarrel_n which_o break_v out_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o eutyches_n begin_v to_o be_v form_v yet_o he_o there_o assault_v the_o opinion_n which_o that_o monk_n maintain_v and_o which_o be_v common_a in_o egypt_n and_o many_o monastery_n he_o hold_v that_o they_o come_v near_o the_o impiety_n of_o simon_n magus_n cerdo_n and_o martion_n in_o attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o divine_a essence_n only_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o far_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o valentinus_n and_o bardesanes_n in_o assert_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v only_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n without_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o last_o that_o they_o say_v with_o apollinarius_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o attack_n in_o the_o three_o dialogue_n which_o make_v this_o treatise_n he_o show_v in_o the_o first_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n have_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o second_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a with_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v make_v without_o any_o confusion_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o last_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n remain_v impassable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v make_v he_o give_v to_o each_o of_o these_o dialogue_n a_o a_o title_n agreeable_a to_o its_o subject_a the_o first_o be_v name_v immutable_a the_o second_o without_o confusion_n the_o three_o impossible_a he_o end_v with_o a_o four_o part_n wherein_o he_o propound_v many_o argument_n against_o the_o three_o error_n which_o he_o oppose_v in_o the_o first_o dialogue_n after_o he_o have_v distinguish_v between_o substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o show_v that_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n denote_v a_o person_n he_o examine_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v say_v that_o the_o divinity_n have_v be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh._n he_o overthrow_v this_o error_n by_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o he_o make_v very_o subtle_a argument_n and_o by_o express_a testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n from_o s._n ignatius_n to_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o adjoin_v also_o some_o passage_n of_o apollinarius_n which_o the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v wââ¦g_v from_o he_o in_o explain_v this_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n after_o a_o orthodox_n manner_n in_o the_o second_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v distin_v without_o confusion_n or_o mixture_n he_o produce_v several_a example_n to_o explain_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v without_o be_v mingle_v and_o confuse_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o quality_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v preserve_v entire_a in_o jesus_n christ_n even_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o afterward_o produce_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n among_o who_o he_o quote_v theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n in_o fine_a he_o show_v in_o the_o last_o dialogue_n that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n have_v suffer_v although_o we_o add_v likewise_o in_o the_o flesh_n ãâã_d because_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o those_o suffering_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divinity_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o scripture_n never_o attribute_n the_o suffering_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o join_v also_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o argument_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o very_a strong_a argument_n which_o he_o use_v utter_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o 3_o error_n which_o he_o have_v resist_v in_o the_o dialogue_n the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a theodoret_n explain_v in_o it_o many_o obscure_a difficulty_n in_o a_o very_a intelligible_a and_o grateful_a way_n he_o propound_v his_o argument_n in_o a_o good_a order_n and_o conceal_v not_o the_o exception_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o force_v he_o out_o of_o his_o last_o hold_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v he_o over_o to_o the_o truth_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o seem_v compel_v to_o it_o by_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o have_v urge_v against_o he_o he_o nevertheless_o sometime_o use_v text_n of_o scripture_n improper_o and_o draw_v from_o they_o far-fetched_a consequence_n bring_v comparison_n not_o always_o just_a proof_n not_o over_o solid_a and_o reason_v not_o very_a convince_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v against_o the_o 3_o error_n he_o oppose_v be_v of_o very_o great_a force_n the_o passage_n he_o relate_v be_v decisive_a and_o very_o well_o choose_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o confirm_v be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o that_o which_o he_o oppose_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o do_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o design_n to_o introduce_v nestorianisin_n and_o that_o he_o allow_v only_o a_o moral_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v hardly_o a_o page_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n
s._n jerom._n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o s._n jerom_n work_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n refute_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n several_a book_n about_o freewill_n part_v whereof_o s._n augustin_n refute_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n direct_v to_o pope_n innocent_a bishop_n innocent_a the_o confession_n of_o faith_n direct_v to_o pope_n innocent_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o zosimus_n successor_n to_o innocent_a who_o send_v it_o to_o the_o african_a bishop_n which_o be_v in_o s._n jerom_n in_o s._n augustin_n and_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o council_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n pag._n 1563._o this_o author_n style_n be_v dry_a flat_a and_o barren_a he_o be_v not_o learned_a but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a sense_n his_o reflection_n be_v short_a and_o judicious_a coelestius_n coelestius_n pelagius_n his_o countryman_n and_o disciple_n learning_n disciple_n coelestius_n pelagius_n his_o countryman_n and_o disciple_n s._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o scotland_n or_o ireland_n that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n and_o afterward_o head_n of_o the_o pelagian_o marius_n mercator_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a family_n and_o bear_v a_o eunuch_n and_o want_v no_o learning_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n yea_o he_o carry_v they_o far_o and_o maintain_v they_o with_o great_a boldness_n he_o be_v coelestius_n coelestius_n of_o a_o subtle_a and_o cunning_a temper_n wit._n temper_n he_o be_v of_o a_o subtle_a and_o cunning_a temper_n s._n jerom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o ctesiphon_n observe_v that_o his_o disciple_n say_v that_o he_o go_v over_o the_o thorn_n of_o logic_n he_o profess_v to_o despise_v he_o much_o and_o call_v he_o ignorant_a calumniator_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o jeremy_n but_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n to_o boniface_n chap._n 3._o take_v notice_n that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit._n he_o include_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n in_o six_o proposition_n which_o hilary_n of_o syracuse_n send_v to_o s._n augustin_n who_o refute_v they_o in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o epistle_n they_o be_v relate_v likewise_o by_o marius_n mercator_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o palestine_n where_o pelagius_n himself_o be_v constrain_v to_o anathematise_v they_o s._n augustin_n publish_v and_o withal_o answer_v eight_o definition_n or_o reason_v of_o this_o author_n he_o present_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n out_o of_o which_o s._n augustin_n produce_v some_o fragment_n in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o original_a sin_n niceas_fw-la the_o account_n which_o gennadius_n give_v of_o this_o author_n be_v this_o niceas_n bishop_n of_o some_o town_n in_o romania_n have_v write_v after_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a manner_n six_o book_n of_o instruction_n niceas_fw-la niceas_fw-la for_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o catechuman_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n one_o melchidius_n a_o housekeeper_n because_o of_o his_o liberality_n and_o one_o gadarius_n a_o peasant_n because_o of_o his_o strength_n the_o three_o book_n be_v of_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o four_o be_v against_o calculate_v of_o nativity_n the_o five_o be_v concern_v the_o creed_n the_o six_o concern_v the_o victim_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n the_o same_o author_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n which_o discourse_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o commit_v sin_n this_o author_n live_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o he_o olympius_n olympius_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o spaniard_n by_o birth_n have_v write_v a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n against_o those_o that_o ascribe_v sin_n to_o nature_n and_o not_o to_o freewill_n where_o he_o show_v that_o not_o by_o nature_n olympius_n olympius_n but_o by_o disobedience_n evil_a be_v mingle_v with_o our_o nature_n this_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 405._o s._n augustin_n commend_v he_o for_o a_o man_n of_o great_a repute_n in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o julianus_n chap._n 3d._n and_o seven_o and_o he_o quote_v his_o write_n in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o work_n bachiarius_n bachiarius_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n say_v gennadius_n who_o be_v desirous_a whole_o to_o disengage_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o fix_v his_o thought_n entire_o upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o bachiarius_n bachiarius_n often_o change_v his_o habitation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o less_o in_o love_n with_o any_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v several_a small_a book_n i_o have_v read_v but_o one_o concern_v faith_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o applaud_v himself_o for_o his_o way_n of_o live_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n that_o make_v he_o choose_v a_o pilgrim_n life_n but_o that_o he_o may_v imitate_v abraham_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o part_v with_o his_o kindred_n there_o be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n be_v direct_v to_o bishop_n januarius_n write_v about_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v abuse_v a_o nun._n the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v will_v receive_v he_o no_o more_o nor_o admit_v he_o to_o penance_n bachiarius_n tell_v he_o that_o such_o severity_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o exhort_v the_o monk_n to_o quit_v the_o nun_n who_o he_o have_v abuse_v and_o do_v penance_n this_o be_v a_o learned_a letter_n and_o well_o write_v there_o be_v many_o happy_a application_n of_o both_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la epist._n 64._o mention_n another_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n be_v upon_o solomon_n latter_a end_n sabbatius_n sabbatius_n a_o bishop_n in_o gaul_n at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v consecrate_a to_o god_n who_o name_n be_v secunda_n write_v a_o book_n of_o faith_n against_o martion_n valentinus_n aëtius_n and_o sabbatius_n sabbatius_n eunomius_n wherein_o he_o demonstrate_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n out_o of_o nothing_o he_o prove_v also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a man_n have_v have_v a_o real_a body_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n with_o we_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o weariness_n sorrow_n suffering_n and_o death_n he_o oppose_v these_o truth_n to_o the_o error_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n who_o admit_v two_o principle_n and_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v only_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n he_o show_v against_o aëtius_n and_o eunomius_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o two_o different_a nature_n nor_o two_o divinity_n but_o that_o they_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n say_v of_o this_o author_n who_o he_o place_n among_o those_o who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n isaac_n this_o isaac_n be_v mention_v by_o none_o but_o gennadius_n he_o rank_n he_o among_o the_o author_n that_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n and_o say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n isaac_n isaac_n and_o the_o incarnation_n who_o dark_a reason_n and_o intricate_a discourse_n show_v that_o he_o own_v three_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v something_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o yet_o neither_o create_v nor_o posterior_n to_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o and_o last_o that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o though_o he_o be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v yet_o he_o proceed_v from_o another_o and_o as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n he_o write_v so_o as_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o own_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n sirmondus_n publish_v this_o book_n from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o pithaus_n library_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o author_n have_v be_v
explain_v himself_o more_o clear_o in_o his_o short_a confession_n of_o faith_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v not_o predestinate_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o damnation_n but_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v commit_v these_o two_o confession_n be_v publish_v by_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o history_n of_o gotteschalcus_n dublin_n 1631._o hanou._n 1662._o hincmarus_n also_o write_v a_o treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o recluse_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o gotteschalcus_n bertram_n gotteschalcus_n or_o bertram_n ratramnus_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n find_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o deserve_v a_o confutation_n write_v a_o letter_n against_o that_o treatise_n prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n write_v also_o a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o question_n of_o his_o time_n and_o send_v it_o with_o a_o predestination_n the_o write_n of_o hincmarus_n bertram_n and_o rabanus_n about_o predestination_n letter_n which_o serve_v instead_o of_o a_o preface_n to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon._n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o book_n he_o set_v down_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a passage_n to_o that_o purpose_n out_o of_o he_o and_o other_o father_n he_o do_v not_o disagree_v from_o gotteschalcus_n opinion_n concern_v predestination_n declare_v notwithstanding_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o damn_v no_o body_n but_o for_o their_o crime_n which_o deserve_v so_o great_a a_o punishment_n he_o follow_v also_o the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n about_o grace_n freewill_n and_o god_n will_v to_o save_v all_o men._n this_o write_n be_v send_v to_o hincmarus_n and_o pardulus_n after_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 849_o in_o which_o this_o matter_n be_v mention_v but_o not_o debate_v or_o determine_v in_o a_o full_a council_n nevertheless_o the_o part_n which_o the_o bishop_n begin_v then_o to_o abett_v make_v it_o so_o famous_a that_o charles_n the_o bald_a be_v at_o bourge_n on_o his_o return_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o toulouse_n will_v have_v it_o clear_v and_o give_v order_n to_o lupus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n and_o ratramnus_n monk_n of_o corby_n to_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_a hincmarus_n for_o his_o part_n write_v about_o it_o towards_o easter_n in_o 850_o to_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o have_v engage_v in_o this_o contest_v he_o send_v he_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o diocese_n against_o gotteschalcus_n with_o the_o write_n of_o some_o other_o author_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v he_o and_o among_o they_o the_o book_n of_o prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n rabanus_n have_v see_v they_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o that_o bishop_n but_o collect_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o say_n of_o the_o father_n about_o predestination_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n predestination_n be_v never_o take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n that_o god_n incline_v no_o man_n to_o evil_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o our_o damnation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n but_o only_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v harden_v either_o by_o their_o own_o sinful_a action_n or_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o make_v not_o death_n that_o he_o repent_v not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o advise_v hincmarus_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o debate_v such_o sort_n of_o question_n which_o may_v cause_v much_o scandal_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v gotteschalcus_n either_o to_o write_v or_o teach_v he_o wonder_v that_o that_o monk_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o write_v who_o be_v culpable_a both_o in_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o no_o long_o to_o write_v or_o dispute_v for_o the_o future_a till_o he_o have_v retract_v and_o much_o disapprove_v of_o their_o let_v he_o enjoy_v communion_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o pride_n and_o look_n upon_o he_o as_o incorrigible_a he_o reprove_v he_o for_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v pass_v through_o vessel_n of_o scald_a water_n pitch_n or_o flame_a oil_n and_o say_v he_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o like_a that_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o presumption_n to_o wish_v for_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o nevertheless_o lupus_fw-la servatus_fw-la which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o abbot_n of_o question_n lupuâ's_n treatise_n upon_o the_o thââe_a question_n ferrara_n who_o be_v consult_v about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n 1._o by_o gotteschalcus_n 2._o by_o hincmarus_n and_o last_o by_o charles_n the_o bald_a make_v a_o book_n to_o clear_v the_o three_o question_n which_o gotteschalcus_n have_v propound_v to_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n about_o freewill_n predestination_n to_o evil_a and_o about_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o man_n in_o which_o treatise_n he_o lay_v down_o and_o prove_v these_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n that_o god_n who_o only_o be_v immutable_a have_v make_v spiritual_a creature_n subject_a to_o change_v who_o may_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil._n this_o appear_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v create_v good_a fall_v into_o sin_n by_o the_o depravation_n of_o their_o nature_n whereas_o other_o of_o they_o adhere_v voluntary_o to_o god_n have_v receive_v this_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o fidelity_n that_o they_o can_v fall_v from_o their_o happiness_n that_o man_n who_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o material_a body_n and_o spiritual_a soul_n be_v create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n exempt_v from_o death_n and_o perfect_o free_a that_o he_o can_v do_v good_a by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o sin_n by_o abandon_v of_o it_o but_o have_v sin_v free_o he_o be_v under_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o die_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o irregular_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o all_o descend_v of_o he_o be_v fall_v with_o he_o that_o man_n have_v some_o sort_n of_o freedom_n but_o can_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o our_o liberty_n only_o incline_v we_o to_o evil_a and_o so_o we_o may_v ruin_v ourselves_o but_o no_o man_n can_v save_v himself_o or_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v be_v so_o by_o god_n justice_n and_o they_o that_o be_v save_v be_v so_o by_o his_o gracious_a mercy_n because_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n we_o all_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v it_o if_o god_n do_v not_o save_v he_o through_o pure_a mercy_n though_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v why_o god_n show_v mercy_n on_o some_o and_o not_o on_o other_o that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o to_o all_o but_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o save_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n that_o when_o he_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v actual_o save_v that_o the_o word_n all_o be_v capable_a of_o exception_n and_o may_v mean_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o predestination_n be_v gratuitous_a and_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o merit_n that_o it_o be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o election_n that_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n to_o some_o by_o which_o they_o be_v able_a and_o sedulous_a to_o do_v good_a and_o leaf_n other_o to_o their_o corrupt_a will_n by_o not_o assist_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a man_n do_v but_o man_n ought_v to_o impute_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o lead_v he_o into_o it_o that_o god_n foresee_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o he_o predestine_n nothing_o but_o the_o good_a that_o he_o only_o suffer_v the_o evil_a and_o punish_v it_o that_o what_o god_n have_v predestine_v shall_v infallible_o fall_v out_o but_o that_o his_o predestination_n impose_v no_o necessity_n that_o no_o christian_a ought_v to_o think_v himself_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n man_n ought_v to_o labour_v
clergy_n the_o twenty_o four_o that_o monk_n who_o quit_v their_o habit_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v resume_v it_o and_o if_o the_o abbot_n or_o monk_n refuse_v to_o re-admit_a they_o they_o shall_v reside_v with_o the_o clerk_n in_o church_n or_o in_o other_o monastery_n wear_v the_o habit_n of_o monk_n and_o observe_v the_o monastic_a rule_n the_o twenty_o five_o that_o neither_o the_o canon_n nor_o monk_n shall_v pass_v from_o one_o church_n or_o from_o one_o monastery_n to_o another_o without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n after_o the_o session_n of_o this_o synod_n aimo_n make_v a_o declaration_n that_o st._n martial_n shall_v be_v style_v a_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o church-office_n the_o council_n of_o lymoges_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1031._o the_o same_o question_n be_v debate_v at_o large_a in_o the_o council_n of_o lymoges_n assemble_v eighteen_o day_n after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o have_v 1031._o the_o council_n of_o lymoges_n in_o 1031._o assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n be_v present_a with_o jourdain_z bishop_n of_o lymoges_n isambert_n of_o poiââ¦rs_n arnold_n of_o perigueux_n rohon_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr and_o some_o other_o there_o be_v only_o two_o session_n viz._n the_o first_o on_o the_o 18_o day_n of_o november_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o 19_o in_o the_o former_a after_o many_o debate_n the_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v confirm_v to_o st._n martial_n in_o the_o second_o after_o have_v observe_v that_o different_a custom_n may_v be_v in_o use_n in_o several_a church_n the_o constitution_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n be_v read_v and_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o host_n every_o sunday_n be_v alter_v because_o it_o be_v judge_v sufficient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_v twelve_o time_n a_o year_n afterward_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o beaulieu_n be_v propose_v which_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o secular_a abbot_n he_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o after_o he_o have_v consent_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n shall_v place_v a_o regular_a abbot_n therein_o before_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o monastic_a regularity_n in_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o only_o complain_v of_o one_o abbot_n who_o have_v suffer_v a_o certain_a viscount_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o decease_a without_o absolution_n to_o be_v inter_v in_o his_o church_n the_o abbot_n vindicate_v himself_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o his_o knowledge_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o that_o viscount_n who_o bury_v he_o themselves_o but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o cause_v his_o corpse_n to_o be_v dug_n up_o and_o to_o be_v lay_v without_o the_o consecrate_a ground_n the_o bishop_n of_o cahors_n relate_v a_o accident_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o diocese_n then_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n proceed_v to_o find_v out_o mean_v to_o oblige_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o nobleman_n to_o make_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n from_o divine_a service_n be_v propose_v to_o that_o end_n the_o monk_n of_o st._n martial_n have_v their_o custom_n confirm_v of_o administer_a baptism_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o abbot_n have_v a_o privilege_n grant_v they_o to_o have_v a_o chaplain_n and_o three_o deacon_n assist_v at_o their_o celebration_n of_o mass_n on_o the_o solemn_a festival_n the_o canon_n against_o incontinent_a clergyman_n and_o simoniacal_a practice_n be_v revive_v and_o the_o time_n of_o ordination_n be_v fix_v on_o the_o four_o ember-week_n upon_o a_o remonstrance_n that_o divers_a person_n excommunicate_v by_o their_o bishop_n for_o notorious_a crime_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o puy_n en_fw-fr velay_n report_v that_o some_o year_n ago_o the_o count_n of_o clermont_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o leave_v his_o lawful_a wife_n to_o marry_v another_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pass_v against_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v make_v a_o complaint_n the_o pope_n return_v for_o answer_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o blame_v himself_o for_o what_o have_v happen_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o never_o give_v he_o any_o information_n that_o the_o count_n be_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n add_v that_o if_o he_o have_v know_v it_o he_o will_v have_v confirm_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n because_o he_o make_v profession_n to_o assist_v his_o brethren_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o oppose_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o schism_n or_o misunderstand_a between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o abrogate_a and_o make_v void_a the_o penance_n and_o absolution_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o that_o excommunicate_v person_n by_o who_o he_o be_v surprise_v and_o who_o ought_v to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o a_o curse_n till_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o have_v be_v due_o absolve_v by_o his_o diocesan_n this_o narrative_a make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o absolution_n be_v often_o surreptitious_o get_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o may_v be_v further_o evince_v from_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o happen_v at_o angoulesme_fw-fr where_o a_o certain_a excommunicate_v person_n who_o can_v not_o obtain_v absolution_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n present_v to_o his_o bishop_n a_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o admit_v the_o say_a person_n to_o the_o penance_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v the_o bishop_n without_o be_v surprise_v reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o order_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o offender_n who_o shall_v remain_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n till_o he_o have_v accept_v of_o and_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o shall_v be_v impose_v on_o he_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o archdeacon_n by_o his_o order_n upon_o these_o consideration_n the_o bishop_n unanimous_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v indeed_o a_o right_a to_o confirm_v augment_v or_o diminish_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v a_o offender_n by_o his_o diocesan_n or_o even_o to_o impose_v it_o on_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n shall_v nominate_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o impose_v penance_n or_o to_o grant_v absolution_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n without_o consult_v the_o diocesan_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n rather_o to_o confirm_v than_o to_o disannul_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o regard_n that_o if_o the_o member_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o head_n the_o head_n also_o ought_v to_o take_v care_v not_o to_o oppress_v the_o member_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v very_o large_a and_o contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n authority_n and_o argument_n relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o st._n martial_n which_o be_v of_o no_o very_a great_a moment_n divers_a council_n hold_v in_o france_n a._n d._n 1040._o many_o other_o council_n be_v convene_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o divers_a province_n of_o france_n 1040._o divers_a council_n hold_v in_o france_n in_o 1040._o particular_o in_o aquitaine_n burgundy_n and_o lyonnois_n for_o the_o re-establing_a of_o peace_n and_o church-discipline_n effectual_a mean_n be_v chief_o seek_v for_o therein_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o civil_a war_n public_a robbery_n and_o outrage_n that_o be_v commit_v more_o especial_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church-revenue_n and_o clergy_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o all_o these_o council_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v abstain_v from_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o from_o drink_v wine_n on_o friday_n that_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v exempt_v for_o some_o lawful_a cause_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v their_o indigent_a person_n on_o those_o day_n and_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o abstinence_n offender_n shall_v be_v discharge_v from_o other_o pennance_n provide_v that_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o observe_v it_o however_o some_o bishop_n oppose_v this_o constitution_n and_o among_o other_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n who_o
book_n those_o passage_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o those_o thought_n that_o be_v the_o most_o sublime_a for_o the_o end_n which_o i_o always_o propose_v to_o myself_o be_v to_o give_v a_o true_a character_n of_o the_o author_n i_o treat_v of_o and_o to_o omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v remarkable_a and_o yet_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v ease_n i_o have_v do_v it_o as_o short_a as_o i_o can_v after_o this_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n i_o general_o give_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o style_n and_o genius_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o author_n i_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o question_n but_o that_o several_a person_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o liberty_n i_o have_v take_v and_o that_o even_o those_o who_o approve_v my_o design_n in_o the_o main_a will_v be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o i_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o mankind_n be_v so_o vast_o divide_v in_o nothing_o as_o in_o the_o censure_n they_o pass_v upon_o other_o men._n every_o man_n think_v he_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o himself_o to_o judge_v another_o and_o indeed_o every_o man_n judge_n after_o his_o own_o way_n lead_v by_o his_o own_o fancy_n or_o humour_n without_o any_o certain_a or_o steady_a rule_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o find_v two_o person_n that_o agree_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o a_o three_o person_n and_o indeed_o this_o reflection_n make_v i_o at_o first_o alter_v my_o design_n of_o draw_v up_o the_o character_n of_o my_o author_n foresee_v plain_o that_o i_o shall_v hereby_o draw_v upon_o myself_o a_o great_a number_n of_o adversary_n for_o though_o the_o person_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v have_v be_v long_o since_o dead_a yet_o they_o have_v abundance_n either_o of_o admirer_n or_o censurer_n that_o will_v appear_v either_o for_o or_o against_o they_o so_o that_o whether_o i_o commend_v or_o blame_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o i_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o ill_o think_v of_o but_o afterward_o when_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o since_o all_o the_o world_n give_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n to_o judge_v the_o ancient_n upon_o all_o occasion_n just_a as_o they_o please_v i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o condemn_v i_o for_o do_v the_o same_o after_o i_o have_v careful_o read_v they_o over_o and_o particular_o in_o a_o book_n where_o the_o subject_a and_o design_n seem_v to_o require_v it_o i_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o however_o with_o moderation_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o convenient_a freedom_n i_o do_v pretend_v to_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o follow_v my_o judgement_n neither_o do_v i_o flatter_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v always_o find_v out_o their_o true_a character_n i_o only_o desire_v my_o reader_n not_o to_o condemn_v i_o inconsiderate_o or_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o without_o have_v so_o much_o as_o read_v or_o study_v these_o author_n and_o i_o likewise_o conjure_v he_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o in_o pass_v my_o censure_n i_o have_v use_v all_o imaginable_a exactness_n and_o application_n know_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v too_o circumspect_a when_o he_o offer_v to_o judge_v other_o and_o especial_o those_o person_n that_o have_v leave_v so_o great_a a_o reputation_n behind_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v so_o much_o respect_n i_o conclude_v with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o several_a edition_n of_o those_o book_n which_o i_o have_v examine_v with_o the_o utmost_a care_n and_o diligence_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o all_o yet_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o best_a and_o give_v my_o judgement_n of_o each_o in_o particular_a so_o that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v at_o first_o sight_n which_o edition_n be_v most_o use_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o value_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o three_o first_o century_n i_o have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n of_o those_o time_n that_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o author_n of_o those_o age_n may_v be_v see_v at_o one_o view_n this_o summary_n i_o have_v compose_v as_o faithful_o and_o in_o as_o short_a a_o compass_n as_o i_o can_v however_o i_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n upon_o these_o subject_n since_o i_o only_o design_v to_o set_v down_o the_o principal_a point_n that_o i_o may_v give_v my_o reader_n a_o small_a idea_n of_o they_o last_o there_o be_v several_a table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o volume_n which_o will_v not_o be_v whole_o useless_a the_o first_o contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o author_n in_o a_o chronological_a order_n where_o one_o may_v see_v the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o death_n and_o that_o wherein_o they_o flourish_v the_o second_o contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n the_o three_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o work_n the_o genuine_a the_o spurious_a and_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v the_o four_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o work_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o last_o be_v a_o ordinary_a table_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n i_o have_v only_o now_o to_o acquaint_v my_o reader_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o author_n i_o have_v add_v some_o annotation_n that_o be_v mere_o critical_a to_o make_v my_o book_n as_o plain_a and_o easy_a as_o be_v possible_a in_o these_o note_n you_o will_v find_v some_o illustration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o assert_v in_o the_o text._n i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o reserve_v they_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o volume_n because_o general_o most_o man_n do_v not_o look_v so_o far_o and_o so_o never_o mind_v they_o nor_o to_o charge_v the_o margin_n with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v place_v there_o and_o consequent_o will_v have_v interrupt_v the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o i_o have_v place_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o author_n where_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o consult_v they_o by_o observe_v the_o several_a letter_n that_o will_v conduct_v the_o reader_n and_o yet_o not_o detain_v he_o too_o long_o from_o the_o text._n those_o that_o be_v but_o indifferent_o skill_v in_o these_o matter_n may_v if_o they_o please_v pass_v over_o these_o note_n but_o i_o will_v desire_v those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o examine_v careful_o what_o i_o have_v write_v to_o read_v they_o along_o with_o the_o text_n because_o i_o have_v often_o bare_o assert_v several_a thing_n in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v justify_v and_o prove_v by_o these_o note_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o this_o book_n may_v be_v of_o any_o advantage_n to_o the_o public_a or_o no_o but_o i_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o principal_a end_n i_o propose_v to_o myself_o be_v to_o excite_v those_o that_o shall_v peruse_v it_o to_o read_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o whoever_o imagine_v himself_o dispense_v with_o from_o consult_v the_o original_n by_o read_v my_o book_n do_v manifest_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v the_o design_n of_o it_o i_o publish_v it_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n and_o not_o to_o make_v they_o lose_v their_o appetite_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o abridgement_n i_o have_v make_v of_o their_o work_n be_v only_o design_v to_o inflame_v those_o that_o love_v these_o thing_n to_o go_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o at_o the_o fountain_n head_n this_o work_n may_v easy_o inspire_v man_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o read_v the_o father_n since_o it_o give_v they_o beforehand_o a_o general_a idea_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o maxim_n but_o here_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o save_v they_o the_o labour_n of_o read_v the_o original_n and_o let_v a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v never_o so_o well_o write_v yet_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o original_n where_o only_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o purity_n and_o natural_a beauty_n this_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o premise_v before_o i_o set_v down_o the_o necessity_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a criticism_n and_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o they_o which_o i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o explain_v criticism_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o torch_n that_o light_n and_o conduct_n we_o in_o the_o obscure_a track_n of_o antiquity_n by_o make_v we_o able_a to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n history_n from_o fable_n and_o antiquity_n from_o novelty_n it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o in_o our_o time_n we_o have_v dis-engaged_n ourselves_o from_o a_o
the_o church_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o the_o treatise_n of_o hermas_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o this_o apostle_n because_o that_o if_o it_o be_v certain_o he_o it_o will_v have_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a write_n since_o before_o a_o book_n can_v be_v own_v as_o canonical_a it_o be_v necessary_a whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o there_o be_v book_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o disciple_n that_o be_v not_o heretofore_o and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o canonical_a write_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v other_o the_o writer_n whereof_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o have_v be_v former_o and_o be_v now_o insert_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o revelation_n and_o several_a book_n in_o the_o old_a the_o true_a author_n of_o which_o can_v be_v positive_o show_v beside_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o man_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v they_o so_o yet_o who_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o st._n barnabas_n ought_v to_o be_v include_v in_o this_o number_n rather_o than_o st._n clement_n or_o hermas_n the_o catholic_n church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o declare_v it_o and_o since_o she_o have_v not_o do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o reckon_v his_o epistle_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n though_o it_o be_v real_o he_o furthermore_o it_o have_v be_v object_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v unworthy_a of_o st._n barnabas_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o colleague_n of_o st._n paul_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o contain_v such_o be_v the_o force_a allegory_n the_o extravagant_a and_o incongruous_a explication_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o various_a fable_n concern_v animal_n and_o several_a other_o conceit_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o defect_n st._n clement_n origen_n eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n attribute_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a piece_n of_o impudence_n for_o any_o one_o to_o imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o clear-sighted_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o those_o exquisite_a critic_n of_o antiquity_n they_o live_v much_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o we_o do_v they_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o book_n compose_v by_o their_o disciple_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v more_o capable_a than_o we_o be_v of_o judge_v of_o the_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o companion_n and_o disciple_n if_o then_o they_o have_v find_v that_o the_o allegory_n mystical_a explication_n and_o fable_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n may_v be_v his_o with_o what_o right_a can_v we_o positive_o assert_v that_o they_o can_v be_v he_o certain_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v but_o a_o very_a little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o obstinate_o believe_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o notion_n can_v not_o proceed_v from_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v their_o character_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o turn_v the_o whole_a scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o to_o make_v remark_n on_o the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o those_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v eat_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o st._n barnabas_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o jew_n and_o write_v to_o his_o own_o countryman_n have_v allegorical_o explain_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o new_a and_o find_v out_o several_a moral_a reflection_n upon_o the_o propriety_n of_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n and_o the_o stromata_n of_o st._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n be_v full_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o allegory_n and_o figurative_a expression_n the_o history_n of_o the_o phoenix_n relate_v by_o st._n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n so_o much_o celebrate_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o fabulous_a than_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o st._n barnabas_n in_o this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o property_n of_o certain_a animal_n and_o the_o allegory_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n typify_v by_o the_o scarlet_a thread_n of_o the_o harlot_n rahab_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n be_v as_o far_o fetch_v as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o of_o st._n barnabas_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o to_o produce_v far_a proof_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v so_o evident_a since_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v general_o full_a of_o such_o fable_n and_o allegory_n last_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v accuse_v for_o represent_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o most_o flagitious_a person_n in_o the_o world_n before_o their_o conversion_n but_o his_o word_n have_v be_v take_v in_o too_o strict_a and_o literal_a a_o sense_n for_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n literal_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n thus_o the_o follow_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v super_fw-la omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la peccatores_fw-la many_o very_o devout_a person_n have_v often_o use_v this_o phrase_n i_o be_o the_o great_a sinner_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o who_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n be_v direct_v because_o we_o want_v the_o title_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o some_o convert_a jew_n that_o adhere_v too_o much_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o show_v the_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n produce_v divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o he_o explain_v allegorical_o when_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o new_a law_n the_o second_o part_n comprehend_v particular_a moral_a instruction_n contain_v several_a rule_n and_o direction_n concern_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o epistle_n be_v first_o publish_v 1685._o publish_v be_v first_o publish_v in_o greek_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o old_a edition_n than_o menardus_n print_v in_o england_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o learned_a usher_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a impression_n be_v burn_v we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o another_o edition_n of_o this_o epistle_n publish_v by_o maderus_n in_o germany_n at_o helmstadt_n there_o have_v be_v two_o other_o edition_n of_o this_o epistle_n one_o at_o oxon_n 1685._o in_o duodecimo_fw-la wherein_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o also_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a version_n be_v print_v with_o red_a letter_n last_o mr._n le_fw-fr moyne_n have_v set_v it_o out_o in_o his_o variâ_n sacra_fw-la with_o large_a comment_n at_o leyden_n in_o quarto_n 1685._o in_o greek_a together_o with_o the_o ancient_a version_n by_o menardus_n and_o this_o edition_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o piget_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1645._o afterward_o the_o famous_a dr._n isaac_n vossius_fw-la cause_v it_o to_o be_v reprint_v with_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n ignatius_n revise_v and_o correct_v from_o three_o manuscript_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1646._o last_o cotelerius_fw-la publish_v it_o add_v a_o new_a translation_n è_fw-la region_fw-la together_o with_o the_o old_a version_n entire_a and_o certain_a critical_a remark_n at_o the_o end_n it_o be_v prefix_v
shall_v soon_o be_v destroy_v 948_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v never_o be_v assert_v by_o late_a christian_n who_o will_v have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o admit_v such_o notion_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o falsity_n of_o these_o prediction_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v certain_o forge_v in_o the_o second_o century_n but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v the_o precise_a time_n and_o by_o who_o this_o be_v do_v all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v as_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o appear_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n 5._o pius_n they_o begin_v to_o appear_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n possevinus_n affirm_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o câmmodus_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v the_o conflagration_n mention_v in_o book_n v._o for_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o emperor_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusaleus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o desirable_a house_n and_o the_o guardian_n temple_n of_o god_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o author_n have_v see_v lucius_n and_o marcus_n but_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o late_a emperor_n all_o the_o father_n that_o have_v quote_v the_o sibylline_a book_n write_v either_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n or_o after_o that_o time_n josephus_n indeed_o and_o hermas_n cite_v the_o sibyl_n but_o in_o general_a term_n and_o there_o be_v possible_o some_o verse_n extant_a under_o their_o name_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josephus_n who_o produce_v one_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n lib._n 1._o ant._n c._n 5._o m._n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o last_o book_n give_v we_o a_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n somewhat_o different_a from_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o be_v preserve_v until_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n be_v entire_o profane_a and_o differ_v from_o those_o that_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o among_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v from_o greece_n by_o octacilius_n crassus_n there_o be_v some_o prophecy_n insert_v that_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o sibyl_n in_o which_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v foretell_v and_o that_o these_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o title_n be_v actual_o attribute_v to_o they_o this_o hypothesis_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o contrive_v yet_o lie_v liable_a to_o many_o difficulty_n for_o first_o the_o collection_n of_o oracle_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n relate_v no_o less_o to_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n than_o the_o ancient_a verse_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sibyl_n of_o cuma_n second_o since_o the_o prediction_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n express_v in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o sibylline_a book_n and_o quote_v by_o the_o father_n be_v clear_a than_o those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o they_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o of_o that_o nation_n last_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v that_o of_o a_o christian_n than_o of_o a_o jew_n since_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therein_o manifest_o foretell_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o last_o judgement_n and_o hell_n fire_n be_v express_o describe_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n together_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v relate_v but_o by_o one_o that_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o the_o sibyl_n be_v forge_v by_o a_o christian_a rather_o than_o by_o a_o jew_n however_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v surprise_v that_o we_o reject_v those_o book_n as_o supposititious_a which_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o real_a and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o we_o thereby_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o we_o impugn_v the_o truth_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v do_v a_o injury_n to_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o support_v it_o by_o false_a proof_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o forgery_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o cite_v the_o sibylline_a verse_n as_o true_a because_o they_o have_v not_o examine_v they_o and_o find_v they_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n they_o real_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v they_o but_o they_o that_o be_v certain_o inform_v of_o the_o contrary_a will_v be_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o continue_v to_o rely_v on_o such_o testimonial_n or_o refuse_v ingenuous_o to_o confess_v what_o the_o truth_n oblige_v they_o to_o own_o and_o indeed_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o examine_v these_o book_n critical_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o they_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o they_o often_o happen_v to_o be_v mistake_v in_o profane_a history_n and_o to_o cite_v fictitious_a book_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o hystaspes_n and_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n which_o they_o almost_o always_o join_v with_o those_o of_o the_o sibyl_n as_o also_o the_o act_n of_o pilate_n apocryphal_a gospel_n divers_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o record_n that_o have_v be_v undoubted_o forge_v but_o although_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n cite_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n yet_o there_o be_v even_o then_o many_o christian_n that_o reject_v they_o as_o counterfeit_n and_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o approve_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o their_o testimony_n who_o in_o derision_n they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sibyllist_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o origen_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o celsus_n celsus_n say_v he_o object_n that_o there_o be_v sibyllist_n among_o we_o perhaps_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o report_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o who_o reprove_v those_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o sibyl_n be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o call_v they_o sibyllist_n st._n augustine_n have_v likewise_o acknowledge_v the_o falsity_n of_o these_o pretend_a oracle_n and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o their_o truth_n particular_o in_o lib._n 18._o c._n 45._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n be_v it_o not_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v produce_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o other_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n be_v feign_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o cap._n 47._o it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v forge_v by_o the_o christian_n wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o solid_a in_o confute_v the_o pagan_n than_o to_o allege_v those_o prophecy_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o the_o heathen_n say_v they_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o father_n they_o only_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o they_o nay_o they_o even_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o own_o that_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n foretell_v the_o nativity_n of_o a_o certain_a new_a king_n and_o a_o considerable_a revolution_n this_o be_v mention_v by_o tully_n in_o divers_a place_n moreover_o when_o pompey_n take_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v common_o report_v that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v foretell_v that_o nature_n design_v a_o king_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o senate_n be_v likewise_o astonish_v at_o it_o and_z by_o reason_n of_o this_o prediction_n refuse_v to_o send_v a_o general_n or_o a_o army_n into_o egypt_n lentulus_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o cicero_n and_o sâllust_n flatter_v do_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v this_o king_n that_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o sibyl_n other_o have_v interpret_v this_o prophecy_n with_o respect_n to_o julius_n câsar_n or_o augustus_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o cicero_n and_o suetonius_n virgil_n in_o his_o four_o eâlogue_n produce_v the_o verse_n
he_o call_v christian_a though_o they_o have_v a_o much_o great_a tincture_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o a_o philosopher_n than_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o christian._n beside_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n resolve_v these_o question_n after_o the_o method_n of_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n and_o afterward_o disallow_v of_o the_o first_o answer_n by_o accommodate_v christianity_n to_o philosophy_n to_o this_o be_v annex_v several_a philosophical_a axiom_n together_o with_o divers_a question_n and_o answer_n concern_v incorporeal_a thing_n and_o the_o resurrection_n all_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n and_o by_o the_o same_o author_n after_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n be_v spring_v up_o which_o be_v often_o mention_v therein_o now_o since_o this_o heresy_n be_v not_o know_v till_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n justin_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o the_o book_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o orthodox_n contain_v 146_o that_o be_v very_o curious_a be_v much_o more_o useful_a and_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o divine_a than_o the_o precede_a but_o neither_o can_v this_o belong_v to_o s._n justin_n though_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o by_o photius_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n be_v not_o usual_a in_o his_o time_n in_o which_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o matter_n of_o curiosity_n such_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o work_n origen_n be_v cite_v in_o quest._n 82._o and_o 88_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o 115._o and_o the_o manichee_n in_o the_o 127._o the_o author_n discourse_v there_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o such_o expression_n and_o with_o such_o precaution_n as_o be_v not_o in_o use_n until_o those_o heresy_n be_v start_v in_o which_o these_o truth_n be_v call_v in_o question_n we_o find_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la person_n consubstantial_a in_o quest._n 16_o 17_o 139_o 144._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o century_n in_o quest._n 126_o he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o book_n be_v write_v christianity_n be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o paganism_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n be_v much_o late_a than_o s._n justin_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o work_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o father_n as_o for_o example_n in_o quest._n 52._o he_o deny_v that_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n cause_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n to_o return_v which_o be_v assert_v by_o s._n justin_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n in_o quest._n 112._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n that_o commune_v with_o moses_n and_o jacob_n which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o father_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n who_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n himself_o some_o attribute_n these_o question_n to_o theodoret_n as_o well_o because_o they_o come_v near_o his_o way_n of_o writing_n as_o because_o there_o be_v several_a phrase_n use_v by_o this_o writer_n which_o be_v also_o frequent_o find_v in_o theodoret._n however_o it_o be_v this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n who_o live_v about_o the_o five_o or_o six_o age_n of_o the_o church_n last_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n attribute_v to_o s._n justin_n and_o cite_v by_o leontius_n and_o euthymius_n zagabenus_n too_o plain_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o to_o be_v write_v near_o the_o age_n in_o which_o this_o father_n live_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o instead_o of_o these_o book_n which_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o s._n justin_n we_o have_v those_o that_o be_v real_o compose_v by_o he_o whereof_o the_o title_n only_o remain_v at_o present_a he_o write_v as_o he_o himself_o declare_v damnationem_fw-la declare_v as_o he_o himself_o declare_v apol._n 2._o pag._n 70._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o book_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v appear_v which_o we_o shall_v present_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o desire_v it_o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o praeclare_fw-la justinus_n in_o âo_o libro_fw-la quem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la ait_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la domino_fw-la non_fw-la credidisset_fw-la alterum_fw-la deum_fw-la annuncianti_fw-la and_o lib._n 5._o bene_fw-la justinus_n in_o svo_fw-la libro_fw-la ait_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la domini_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la satanas_fw-la blasphemare_fw-la deum_fw-la quip_n nondum_fw-la sciens_fw-la svam_fw-la damnationem_fw-la a_o treatise_n against_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o the_o book_n against_o martion_n cite_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o two_o several_a place_n be_v part_n of_o this_o tract_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a work_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n jerom_n however_o word_n however_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o most_o difficult_a passage_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o his_o dialogue_n pag._n 356_o and_o 357_o wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o son_n visible_a and_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n but_o if_o we_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o s._n justin_n and_o the_o other_o father_n who_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n or_o substance_n from_o the_o son_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o man_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o discover_v himself_o unto_o man_n but_o by_o his_o son_n their_o principle_n be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n perform_v no_o exterior_a action_n but_o through_o his_o word_n which_o be_v his_o son_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o create_v the_o world_n who_o reveal_v himself_o under_o several_a figure_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o who_o at_o last_o be_v make_v man._n it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n that_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v visible_a and_o the_o father_n invisible_a because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o through_o the_o son_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n we_o find_v the_o like_a expression_n in_o s._n athanasius_n orat._n 4._o contr_n arian_n who_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o maintain_v any_o here_o rodox_n opinion_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o extant_a except_o two_o passage_n quote_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n we_o have_v also_o entire_o lose_v two_o book_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o s._n justin_n against_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o after_o have_v discourse_v of_o divers_a question_n that_o be_v usual_o debate_v as_o well_o by_o the_o christian_n as_o among_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o demon_n the_o other_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d call_v and_o contain_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v suspect_v by_o some_o that_o those_o two_o treatise_n be_v the_o oration_n prefix_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n immediate_o before_o his_o two_o apology_n but_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v different_a title_n there_o be_v not_o any_o description_n in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o demon_n moreover_o there_o be_v another_o work_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o a_o book_n of_o collection_n concern_v the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n promise_v to_o give_v his_o own_o in_o another_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a these_o be_v all_o the_o write_n of_o s._n justin_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n beside_o which_o say_v eusebius_n there_o be_v many_o other_o work_v write_v by_o he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n perhaps_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n and_o the_o two_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n belong_v to_o this_o number_n anastasius_n sinaita_n and_o glycas_n cite_v a_o commentary_n of_o this_o father_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n methodius_n leontius_n and_o s._n john_n damascen_n quote_v a_o book_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o these_o write_n be_v none_o of_o he_o this_o author_n say_v the_o learned_a photius_n speak_v
version_n greek_n in_o greek_a ãâã_d have_v âound_v this_o ancient_a and_o âarâarous_a version_n aâ_n first_o imagine_v that_o these_o book_n be_v original_o write_v in_o latin_a but_o afterward_o he_o alter_v his_o opinion_n and_o no_o body_n doubt_n at_o present_a but_o that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a for_o first_o s._n jerome_n place_n s._n irenaeus_n among_o the_o greek_a author_n second_o eusebius_n s._n epiphanius_n theodoret_n photius_n and_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la read_v and_o quote_v he_o in_o greek_a three_o this_o author_n be_v less_o know_v to_o the_o latin_n than_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o last_o speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n lib._n 5._o he_o say_v several_a thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v but_o by_o a_o author_n that_o write_v in_o greek_a we_o do_v know_v who_o make_v this_o version_n some_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a chimaera_n it_o be_v certain_o compose_v by_o a_o man_n that_o understand_v neither_o language_n as_o he_o ought_v it_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o in_o his_o 50th_o letter_n to_o aetherius_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v search_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o write_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n without_o be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o gesta_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptâ_n b._n irenaei_n jamdiu_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la solliciâè_fw-la quaeââoimus_fw-la sed_fw-la hactenus_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n invenire_fw-la aliquid_fw-la non_fw-la valui_fw-la s._n austin_n cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jul._n cap._n 3._o which_o be_v of_o another_o version_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o elutherus_fw-la 3._o elutherus_fw-la eleutherus_n this_o appear_v because_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n he_o end_v with_o eleutherus_n who_o he_o say_v be_v then_o live_v nunc_fw-la duodecimo_fw-la locâ_n episcopatum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n sortitur_fw-la eleutherus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o five_o book_n against_o heresy_n bear_v this_o tide_n sect._n tide_n bear_v this_o title_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eusebius_n photius_n and_o other_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o name_n which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o book_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o lib._n 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n call_v their_o knowledge_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o themselves_o gnostic_n which_o be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o a_o particular_a sect._n the_o confutation_n and_o subversion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_o call_v knowledge_n he_o write_v likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o epistle_n to_o two_o several_a heretic_n of_o rome_n one_o whereof_o be_v direct_v to_o blastus_n and_o the_o other_o to_o florinus_n who_o he_o know_v when_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n polycarp_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o letter_n he_o treat_v of_o schism_n and_o in_o the_o second_o concern_v monarchy_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a for_o this_o be_v at_o first_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o florinus_n though_o he_o soon_o fall_v into_o those_o of_o the_o valentinian_o which_o obblige_v s._n irenaeus_n to_o dedicate_v another_o work_n to_o he_o entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o octonary_n of_o the_o aeons_n of_o the_o valentinian_o not_o long_o after_o under_o the_o ponficate_n of_o victor_n the_o successor_n of_o eleutherus_n the_o controversy_n that_o arise_v between_o the_o asiatic_a bishop_n and_o this_o pope_n give_v occasion_n to_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o re-establish_a peace_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o dispute_n be_v to_o know_v on_o what_o day_n easter_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n according_a to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n always_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n on_o whatever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o happen_v whereas_o the_o western_a church_n wait_v for_o the_o lordsday_n before_o they_o celebrate_v it_o this_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o of_o little_a consequence_n produce_v some_o disturbance_n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o when_o s._n polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n anicetus_n these_o two_o bishop_n earnest_o endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v this_o matter_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v one_o another_o to_o leave_v their_o former_a custom_n so_o jealous_a have_v church_n always_o be_v of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n they_o part_v very_o good_a friend_n think_v that_o a_o difference_n of_o so_o little_a moment_n ought_v not_o to_o interrupt_v their_o mutual_a agreement_n but_o under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o victor_n this_o contest_v be_v revive_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o have_v well_o nigh_o cause_v a_o division_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o this_o pope_n incense_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v very_o far_o from_o submit_v to_o the_o threat_n and_o penalty_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v against_o they_o in_o case_n they_o refuse_v to_o abolish_v their_o own_o custom_n and_o to_o conform_v to_o that_o of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v procure_v a_o large_a epistle_n to_o be_v write_v to_o he_o by_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o vindication_n thereof_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o drive_v polycrates_n and_o the_o asiatic_a bishop_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o send_v every_o where_o letter_n say_v eusebius_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v whereupon_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o even_o those_o that_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n with_o those_o of_o the_o west_n disapprove_v the_o proceed_n of_o victor_n and_o write_v letter_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o take_v other_o measure_v more_o conformable_a to_o peace_n and_o charity_n but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o perform_v this_o with_o great_a efficacy_n than_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o though_o he_o himself_o solemnize_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o approve_v of_o his_o undertake_n to_o excommunicate_v whole_a church_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n he_o advertise_v he_o that_o different_a custom_n have_v be_v use_v in_o church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n but_o also_o of_o fast_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o matter_n of_o practice_n last_o he_o lay_v before_o he_o that_o his_o predecessor_n do_v not_o contend_v with_o the_o asiatic_a bishop_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o s._n polycarp_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v hold_v a_o conference_n with_o pope_n anicetus_n touch_v this_o affair_n they_o decree_v that_o mutual_a communion_n and_o peace_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a importance_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o victor_n be_v convince_v by_o these_o reason_n for_o though_o the_o asiatic_n do_v not_o lay_v aside_o their_o custom_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o union_n between_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v thereupon_o discontinue_v this_o epistle_n be_v produce_v by_o eusebius_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o father_n write_v many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o other_o bishop_n to_o return_v to_o the_o work_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n beside_o those_o that_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v he_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n very_o concise_a and_o extreme_o necessary_a say_v eusebius_n entitle_v of_o knowledge_n 26._o knowledge_n of_o knowledge_n st._n i_o distinguish_v this_o treatise_n of_o knowledge_n from_o that_o against_o the_o gentile_n for_o want_v of_o have_v sufficient_o mind_v a_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o c._n 26._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o also_o another_o tract_n which_o he_o write_v to_o martion_n to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o last_o a_o book_n contain_v several_a dissertation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o different_a subject_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n he_o quote_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n these_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n that_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerome_n mention_n irenaeus_n mention_n that_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerome_n mention_n s._n jerome_n speak_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n
be_v always_o co-existent_a with_o the_o father_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n nature_n father_n and_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o four_o book_n ch_n 8._o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o comprehend_v he_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v something_o contrary_a to_o this_o lib._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o son_n visible_a but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o passage_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o than_o in_o that_o of_o s._n john_n and_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v as_o a_o man._n and_o the_o second_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v explain_v a_o like_a passage_n of_o s._n justin._n it_o be_v yet_o more_o favourable_a to_o we_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n make_v the_o father_n visible_a visibile_fw-la patris_fw-la filius_fw-la which_o show_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o second_o book_n 32._o book_n in_o the_o second_o book_n lib._n 2._o c._n 51_o etc._n etc._n principal_o in_o the_o 59_o 60_o 61_o 62_o 63_o and_o 64._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o iust_o see_v likewise_o chap._n 37._o and_o 73._o of_o the_o four_o book_n and_o lib._n 5._o c._n 32._o he_o treat_v at_o large_a âonccerning_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n he_o there_o refuâes_v the_o metempsychosis_n or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o and_o prove_v that_o those_o of_o the_o just_a shall_v subsist_v eternal_o but_o ãâã_d sââ¦s_v to_o have_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o s._n justin_n that_o they_o be_v immortal_a only_o through_o grace_n and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v cease_v to_o be_v after_o they_o have_v be_v torment_v for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o maintain_v also_o another_o particular_a opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n assume_v the_o figure_n of_o their_o body_n but_o this_o word_n figure_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o peculiar_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o discourse_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o lamentable_a consequence_n of_o his_o sin_n book_n sin_n of_o the_o lamentable_a consequence_n of_o his_o sin_n lib._n 3._o c._n 20_o 33_o 34_o and_o 35._o and_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o five_o book_n he_o teach_v that_o to_o repair_v this_o ãâã_d and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o ãâã_d be_v through_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o by_o his_o passion_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v save_v 5._o save_v that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v save_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 18_o 20_o 22_o and_o 33._o lib._n 4._o chap._n 5._o as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n he_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v convey_v into_o a_o invisible_a place_n where_o they_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o just_a after_o have_v reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n during_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o enjoy_v temporal_a pleasure_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o possess_v eternal_a happiness_n etc._n happiness_n to_o possess_v eternal_a happiness_n lib._n 5._o c._n 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n he_o imagine_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n there_o into_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a just_a man_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o that_o believe_v at_o his_o preach_v shall_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n 45._o saint_n number_n of_o the_o saint_n lib._n 4._o c._n 39_o and_o 45._o moreover_o he_o maintain_v some_o other_o particular_a opinion_n he_o believe_v for_o example_n that_o jesus_n christ_n live_v above_o fifty_o year_n upon_o earth_n etc._n earth_n above_o fifty_o year_n upon_o earth_n lib._n 1._o c._n 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o as_o man._n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n he_o approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n justin_n that_o the_o devil_n know_v not_o his_o condemnation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 78._o christ_n before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n lib._n 4._o c._n 78._o he_o assert_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v understand_v by_o little_a and_o little_a those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o their_o entrance_n into_o happiness_n 47._o happiness_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o their_o entrance_n into_o happiness_n lib._n 2._o c._n 47._o last_o he_o imagine_v that_o god_n send_v enoch_n to_o the_o angel_n 30._o angel_n to_o the_o angel_n lib._n 4._o c._n 30._o who_o he_o conceive_v to_o ãâã_d corporeal_a the_o ancient_a propagator_n of_o christianity_n ought_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o these_o sort_n of_o opinion_n thââ¦_n be_v scarce_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o admit_v some_o notion_n almost_o like_o these_o the_o style_n of_o s._n ãâã_d as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v by_o that_o part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o as_o yet_o remain_v be_v succinct_a clear_a and_o ãâã_d but_o not_o very_o sublime_a he_o declare_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o elegancy_n of_o a_o poââe_a dissertation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o his_o work_n because_o reside_v among_o the_o celtae_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v ânter_v many_o barbarous_a word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o affect_v discourse_n with_o eloquence_n ãâã_d ornament_n and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o persuade_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o expression_n but_o that_o he_o write_v with_o a_o vulgar_a simplicity_n he_o take_v more_o pain_n to_o instruct_v his_o reader_n than_o to_o divert_v he_o and_o he_o endeavour_v more_o to_o convince_v he_o by_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o propound_v than_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v they_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a profound_a scholar_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n as_o well_o profane_a as_o sacred_a he_o perfect_o understand_v the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n church_n philosopher_n the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o understand_v homer_n very_o well_o since_o he_o collect_v several_a verse_n take_v out_o of_o different_a place_n to_o describe_v the_o carry_v away_o of_o cerberus_n lib._n 1._o and_o as_o for_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n he_o know_v they_o so_o very_o thorough_o that_o in_o the_o second_o book_n ch_n 11._o he_o discover_v all_o that_o the_o valentinian_o have_v borrow_v from_o each_o of_o they_o we_o need_v only_o read_v over_o his_o first_o book_n to_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v that_o he_o have_v very_o particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o know_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n one_o see_v by_o the_o history_n which_o he_o cite_v as_o well_o in_o his_o book_n as_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o victor_n how_o well_o he_o be_v verse_v in_o history_n and_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o thâ_n church_n there_o be_v no_o heretic_n of_o who_o doctrine_n and_o argument_n he_o be_v ignorant_a he_o have_v a_o exquisite_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o retain_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n last_o he_o be_v exceed_v well_o verse_v in_o history_n and_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o literal_o true_a than_o what_o be_v attest_v of_o he_o by_o terâdlian_n irenaeus_n âââniuâ_n doctrinarum_fw-la cariosissimus_fw-la explorator_fw-la moreover_o his_o learning_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n humility_n efficacy_n and_o charity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v just_o affirm_v that_o he_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a a_o accomplish_v bishop_n and_o a_o able_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n however_o the_o learned_a photius_n have_v reason_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o defect_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o other_o ancient_a author_n that_o be_v that_o he_o weaken_v and_o obscure_v if_o we_o may_v so_o term_v it_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n of_o religion_n by_o argument_n that_o be_v ãâã_d very_o solid_a videtur_fw-la solid_a argument_n that_o be_v not_o very_o solid_a phot._n god_n 120._o etsi_fw-la in_o aliquibus_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la certa_fw-la veritas_fw-la spuritis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la
relapse_n into_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n that_o he_o approve_v of_o marriage_n and_o believe_v it_o indissoluble_a that_o he_o blame_v polygamy_n and_o even_o second_o marriage_n he_o speak_v but_o little_a of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o be_v very_o obscure_a because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v this_o mystery_n from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o he_o declare_v express_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o pedagogue_n chap._n 2._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o condem_n the_o heretic_n who_o use_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o several_a church_n after_o the_o eucharist_n be_v distribute_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o each_o 754._o lib._n 3._o stromat_n p._n 462_o &_o 465._o lib._n 1._o stromat_n init_fw-la lib._n 7._o p._n 754._o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o take_v a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o often_o cite_v apocryphal_a book_n as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o only_o allow_v the_o four_o gospel_n to_o be_v canonical_a he_o admit_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n clement_n upon_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o main_a point_n and_o different_a only_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v his_o work_n of_o institution_n which_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n contain_v several_a error_n even_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o other_o work_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o learned_a critic_n say_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o hypotipose_n say_v he_o be_v write_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o explain_v and_o interpret_v brief_o but_o though_o he_o have_v in_o several_a place_n very_a orthodox_n and_o true_a notion_n yet_o in_o other_o he_o have_v some_o that_o be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o fabulous_a for_o he_o say_v that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a and_o he_o feign_v eternal_a idea_n produce_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n he_o place_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o number_n of_o create_a being_n he_o hold_v the_o metempsychosis_n he_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v several_a world_n before_o adam_n he_o fancy_v eve_n to_o be_v produce_v from_o adam_n after_o a_o infamous_a manner_n and_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o woman_n beget_v child_n of_o they_o he_o think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o real_o and_o true_o incarnate_a but_o only_o in_o appearance_n he_o feign_v two_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o superior_a and_o the_o other_o inferior_a this_o last_o be_v that_o which_o appear_v unto_o man_n he_o add_v that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v incarnate_a but_o a_o certain_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v these_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n these_o eight_o book_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o have_v write_v they_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o other_o who_o put_v they_o out_o under_o his_o name_n the_o intent_n and_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la the_o psalm_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o author_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o pantaenus_n if_o this_o work_n be_v so_o full_a of_o error_n as_o there_o seem_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o doubt_v after_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n who_o have_v see_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o s._n clement_n before_o he_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v altogether_o quit_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n which_o seem_v very_o probable_a for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o be_v falsify_v by_o the_o heretic_n in_o so_o many_o place_n beside_o that_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o who_o will_v accommodate_v the_o platonic_a philosophy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o rather_o of_o one_o who_o be_v half_o a_o platonist_n and_o half_a a_o christian._n however_o among_o the_o ancient_n these_o book_n have_v be_v have_v in_o sufficient_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n eusebius_n cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 12._o of_o his_o history_n he_o bring_v one_o out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o cephas_n mathias_n barnabas_n and_o thaddaeus_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o eusebius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o produce_v another_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o six_o book_n be_v he_o say_v that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n though_o they_o be_v prefer_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o dispute_v about_o precedency_n but_o choose_v with_o one_o consent_n st._n james_n the_o just_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o another_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o these_o three_o apostle_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n which_o they_o communicate_v to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n by_o his_o constancy_n convert_v his_o accuser_n and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o behead_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o s._n clement_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o institution_n affirm_v that_o s._n mark_v compose_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o this_o apostle_n approve_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v last_o eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o book_n 14_o chapter_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n clement_n in_o his_o institution_n explain_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o omit_v even_o those_o of_o which_o many_o person_n doubt_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n s._n barnabas_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o translate_v by_o s._n luke_n that_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o because_o he_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o hebrew_n he_o set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n be_v first_o write_v that_o s._n mark_v compose_v his_o at_o rome_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o s._n peter_n order_n and_o that_o s._n john_n write_v his_o the_o last_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o explain_v what_o be_v most_o spiritual_a in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n the_o famous_a valesius_fw-la have_v observe_v that_o we_o have_v still_o a_o very_a considerable_a greek_a fragment_n of_o this_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n clement_n entitle_v an_o extract_v of_o the_o oriental_a doctrine_n of_o theodotus_n for_o it_o contain_v those_o very_a error_n concern_v christ_n person_n which_o photius_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o hypotipose_n and_o the_o author_n say_v towards_o the_o end_n that_o pantaenus_n be_v his_o master_n it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o the_o other_o fragment_n which_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o take_v out_o of_o these_o book_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v find_v with_o the_o work_n of_o s._n clement_n it_o be_v write_v after_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o eusebius_n and_o photius_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o s._n clement_n be_v compose_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o design_n there_o be_v also_o another_o considerable_a fragment_n of_o s._n clement_n take_v from_o his_o book_n what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o eusebius_n book_n 3_o chap._n 23._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o famous_a story_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v that_o this_o apostle_n come_v to_o a_o city_n of_o
levit_n hom._n 4._o in_o ãâã_d hom._n 6_o in_o jerem._n hom._n 8._o ibid._n hom_o 10._o in_o levit._n hom._n 21._o in_o jos._n hom._n 9_o &_o 11._o in_o jerem._n tract_n 35._o in_o matt._n hâm_n 2._o in_o jud._n &_o hom._n 2._o in_o ps._n 37._o hom._n 15._o in_o levit._n hom._n 10._o in_o ezech._n tract_n 6._o in_o matt._n hom._n 14._o in_o leuââ_n ãâã_d in_o cap._n 4._o matt._n hom_o 2._o in_o levit._n ãâã_d hom._n 14._o ãâã_d he_o often_o speak_v against_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o and_o who_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o due_a respect_n there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n they_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o baptism_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n they_o baptise_a the_o child_n and_o baptism_n be_v never_o reiterated_a they_o anoint_v those_o who_o be_v baptise_a with_o oil_n they_o observe_v lend_v and_o also_o fast_v wednesdays_n and_o fryday_n they_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o commit_v public_a crime_n after_o baptism_n and_o levit._n and_o tract_n 11._o in_o matt._n tract_n 32._o in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d s._n lib._n 8._o hom._n 17._o in_o levit._n he_o observe_v in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n set_v apart_o on_o purpose_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o allow_v of_o penance_n but_o once_o and_o that_o rare_o too_o excommunication_n be_v the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a penalty_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o double_v but_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v may_v be_v save_v simony_n also_o be_v prohibit_v in_o his_o time_n sin_n be_v confess_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o examine_v those_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v in_o public_a they_o believe_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o live_v a_o very_a holy_a life_n to_o approach_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o worthy_o so_o it_o be_v damnation_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v person_n that_o be_v twice_o marry_v to_o holy_a order_n they_o conceal_v the_o mystery_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o catechuman_n they_o pray_v to_o god_n on_o their_o knee_n and_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n they_o celebrate_v good-fryday_n easter_n witsontide_n and_o sunday_n with_o very_o great_a solemnity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o discipline_n that_o can_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o point_n of_o morality_n that_o he_o discourse_n of_o in_o his_o homily_n which_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v here_o present_v you_o only_o with_o some_o of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o marriage_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o have_v child_n that_o he_o who_o do_v good_a out_o of_o servile_a fear_n shall_v be_v less_o reward_v than_o he_o who_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n levit._n love_n hom._n 5._o in_o exod._n &_o 23._o hom._n 3._o in_o gen._n &_o ibidem_fw-la hom._n 5._o hom._n 2._o in_o jârâm_n hom._n 8._o hom._n 2._o hom._n 3._o &_o ãâã_d in_o exod._n hom._n 14._o in_o ãâã_d item_n hom._n 15._o tract_n 6._o in_o matt._n hom._n 2._o in_o levit._n there_o be_v in_o his_o homily_n upon_o exodus_fw-la a_o great_a many_o curious_a allegory_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n he_o say_v that_o pharaoh_n represent_v the_o world_n who_o slay_v the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v the_o righteous_a and_o preserve_v the_o female_n that_o be_v to_o say_v vicious_a and_o effeminate_a person_n and_o he_o make_v a_o pretty_a moral_a upon_o this_o allegory_n he_o say_v that_o egypt_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v depart_v not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n by_o renounce_v it_o entire_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o allegory_n and_o moral_a thought_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o distinguish_v two_o ãâã_d of_o sin_n great_a sin_n and_o lesser_a sin_n he_o rank_n among_o the_o number_n of_o lesser_a sin_n such_o as_o may_v prove_v mortal_a and_o by_o great_a sin_n he_o understand_v such_o for_o which_o we_o can_v do_v penance_n but_o once_o he_o give_v seven_o remedy_n for_o sin_n baptism_n martyrdom_n alms-deed_n forgive_a of_o our_o enemy_n the_o conversion_n of_o our_o brethren_n charity_n and_o laborious_a penance_n and_o last_o that_o repentance_n and_o unction_n of_o which_o st._n james_n speak_v ãâã_d speak_v hom._n ãâã_d he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o present_o reprehend_v public_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o brother_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o rebuke_v he_o in_o private_a afterward_o before_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n and_o last_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v than_o we_o be_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n levit._n church_n hom._n 10._o in_o levit._n he_o show_v that_o true_a fast_n be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o fast_o in_o order_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a his_o homily_n up_o number_n joshuah_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v more_o fill_v with_o allegory_n than_o morality_n those_o which_o he_o compose_v upon_o the_o psalm_n have_v more_o morality_n in_o they_o he_o there_o discourse_n of_o humility_n of_o prayer_n of_o patience_n of_o meekness_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o repentance_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v to_o communicate_v worthy_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o guide_n his_o other_o homily_n be_v mix_v with_o morality_n and_o allegory_n his_o large_a commentary_n have_v more_o learning_n in_o they_o he_o therein_o handel_n several_a question_n very_o learned_o and_o make_v very_o judicious_a remark_n upon_o they_o he_o give_v some_o explication_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v very_o curious_a and_o ingenious_a but_o he_o go_v ââo_o far_o from_o the_o leââer_n to_o find_v out_o allegorical_a sense_n and_o he_o amuse_n himself_o in_o explain_v too_o scrupulous_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o give_v they_o a_o mystical_a sense_n he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o heretic_n he_o attack_n they_o as_o often_o as_o he_o discourse_n of_o any_o subject_n that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o their_o error_n he_o do_v not_o let_v any_o of_o they_o escape_v sometime_o he_o write_v against_o simon_n basilides_n carpocrates_n valentinus_n martion_n and_o montanus_n at_o other_o time_n he_o attack_n the_o ebionite_n the_o helcesaites_n the_o encratites_n the_o ophites_n and_o the_o sabellian_o ãâã_d sabellian_o in._n genes_n ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testoment_n only_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o num._n twenty_o hom._n ãâã_d in_o nââ¦_n &_o 25._o in_o jâs_n in_o frag._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hâb_fw-la in_o apol._n pamphili_n lib._n 3._o con_v cell_n hâm_n in_o eâcod_n 8._o lib._n 2._o per._n &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d in_o matt._n &_o hom._n 18._o in_o num._n he_o rank_n the_o book_n of_o esther_n in_o this_o number_n and_o join_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n with_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o baruch_n with_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n judith_n tobit_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n he_o commend_v they_o as_o good_a book_n profitable_a for_o catechuman_n but_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o call_v they_o nevertheless_o in_o some_o place_n divine_a book_n he_o cite_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o cite_v likewise_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ecsiasticus_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v among_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n he_o receive_v as_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o four_o gospel_n the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n per._n paul_n he_o always_o cite_v it_o under_o s._n paul_n '_o s_o name_n hom._n 8._o in_o exod._n 7._o in_o levit._n in_o jerem._n hom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o per._n lib._n 2._o in_o matt._n c._n 13._o ap_fw-mi euseb._n lib._n 6._o c._n 25._o lib._n 2._o per._n c._n 5._o &_o lib._n 2._o per._n in_o matt._n c._n 13._o hom._n in_o jesum_fw-la 3._o &_o 10._o in_o cap._n â8_o matt._n hom._n in_o jer._n 14._o in_o ez._n in_o luc._n hom._n 8._o in_o exod._n hom._n 10._o in_o jos._n lib._n 1._o per._n lib._n 2._o lib._n 3._o in_o luc._n
last_o persecution_n patara_n in_o lycia_n and_o afterward_o of_o tyre_n in_o palestine_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o chalcis_n a_o city_n of_o greece_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n in_o the_o year_n 302._o or_o 303._o compose_v in_o a_o clear_a elaborate_a style_n a_o large_a work_n against_o porphyrius_n the_o philosopher_n a_o excellent_a treatise_n about_o the_o resurrection_n against_o origen_n another_o about_o the_o pythonyssa_n against_o the_o same_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n one_o about_o freewill_n commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o canticle_n and_o several_a other_o piece_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o st._n jerome_n methodius_n methodius_n time_n at_o present_a beside_o the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n that_o be_v publish_v entire_a not_o long_o ago_o by_o possinus_n a_o jesuit_n we_o have_v several_a considerable_a fragment_n of_o this_o author_n cite_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o photius_n and_o other_o find_v in_o manuscript_n and_o collect_v together_o by_o father_n combesis_n who_o have_v print_v they_o together_o with_o the_o work_n of_o amphilochius_n and_o andreas_n cretensis_n but_o afterward_o possinus_n find_v the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n entire_a in_o a_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o send_v it_o into_o france_n where_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1657._o revise_v and_o correct_v by_o another_o manuscript_n we_o can_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a work_n of_o methodius_n as_o well_o because_o it_o carry_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n in_o it_o that_o a_o book_n can_v possible_o have_v as_o also_o because_o it_o contain_v word_n for_o word_n all_o the_o passage_n that_o photius_n have_v cite_v out_o of_o this_o work_n of_o methodius_n and_o another_o place_n cite_v by_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n in_o which_o he_o introduce_v a_o woman_n name_v gregorium_fw-la who_o tell_v her_o friend_n eubulus_n all_o the_o conversation_n that_o pass_v in_o a_o meeting_n of_o ten_o virgin_n which_o she_o learn_v of_o theopatra_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o methodius_n in_o imitation_n of_o a_o certain_a book_n very_o much_o resemble_v it_o write_v by_o plato_n and_o entitle_v the_o banquet_n of_o socrates_n after_o that_o gregorium_fw-la and_o eubulus_n have_v exchange_v the_o usual_a compliment_n and_o gregorium_fw-la have_v give_v a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o place_n where_o these_o ten_o virgin_n be_v assemble_v she_o feign_v that_o arete_n in_o who_o garden_n they_o be_v meet_v request_v each_o of_o they_o to_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o virginity_n which_o she_o repeat_v one_o after_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o marcelia_n who_o enlarge_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellence_n of_o virginity_n she_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o choice_a a_o thing_n virginity_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o preserve_v it_o amid_o so_o many_o thousand_o temptation_n we_o meet_v with_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o meditate_v incessant_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o order_n to_o keep_v it_o unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a that_o virginity_n be_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o know_v under_o the_o ancient_a law_n when_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o marry_v even_o their_o own_o sister_n and_o to_o take_v several_a wife_n but_o that_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v teach_v man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o preserve_v their_o chastity_n and_o afterward_o to_o embrace_v virginity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o this_o virtue_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o own_o example_n that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o virgin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o company_n of_o virgin_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v the_o least_o in_o number_n and_o this_o she_o justify_v by_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n the_o 14_o since_o this_o conversation_n of_o marcelia_n may_v seem_v to_o throw_v some_o dis-reputation_n upon_o the_o sanctity_n of_o marriage_n theophila_n prove_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o make_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o virginity_n know_v to_o the_o world_n do_v not_o design_n thereby_o to_o banish_v marriage_n and_o entire_o abolish_v so_o sacred_a a_o institution_n she_o say_v that_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o adam_n denote_v and_o signify_v the_o passion_n of_o marriage_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o generation_n and_o that_o he_o form_v the_o infant_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n here_o marcelia_n interrupt_v the_o series_n of_o her_o discourse_n and_o inquire_v of_o she_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o infant_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o permit_v the_o child_n of_o adulterer_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o these_o child_n thrive_v and_o be_v often_o more_o perfect_a in_o their_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o also_o become_v better_a christian_n than_o other_o that_o nevertheless_o experience_v daily_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v this_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o child_n of_o adulteterer_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n only_o of_o those_o that_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n theophila_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o obejction_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o adulterer_n though_o he_o form_v the_o infant_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o copulation_n and_o this_o she_o illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o man_n that_o make_v earthen_a vessel_n in_o a_o place_n enclose_v with_o four_o wall_n full_a of_o holes_n through_o which_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o clay_n of_o which_o he_o make_v his_o work_n now_o if_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o take_v one_o hole_n for_o another_o and_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n will_v lie_v neither_o in_o the_o workman_n himself_o nor_o in_o the_o clay_n but_o in_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o wrong_a application_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v the_o sin_n of_o adulterer_n either_o upon_o god_n that_o make_v man_n or_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v or_o upon_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o beget_v child_n but_o upon_o the_o wicked_a inclination_n of_o those_o person_n that_o use_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o dishonest_a manner_n that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v real_o good_a in_o itself_o but_o become_v ill_o through_o the_o ill_a use_n and_o management_n of_o it_o she_o continue_v afterward_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o admirable_a beauty_n and_o harmony_n that_o so_o visible_o appear_v in_o the_o contexture_n of_o our_o body_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o she_o observe_v that_o all_o infant_n even_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n have_v their_o tutelar_a angel_n to_o guard_v they_o immediate_o after_o their_o conception_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n immortal_a that_o it_o be_v not_o generate_v by_o our_o parent_n but_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o inspire_v it_o in_o short_a after_o she_o have_v thus_o answer_v this_o objection_n she_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v for_o man_n to_o marry_o though_o virginity_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n than_o marriage_n the_o three_o discourse_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thalia_n who_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o adam_n to_o his_o wife_n in_o genesis_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o exist_v before_o all_o age_n communicate_v himself_o after_o a_o very_a particular_a manner_n to_o the_o first_o man_n but_o that_o man_n have_v violate_v and_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n become_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o word_n to_o make_v himself_o man_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o tyranny_n he_o have_v render_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o and_o save_v he_o from_o corruption_n by_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o his_o spouse_n which_o through_o this_o mean_n become_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o botie_n that_o he_o die_v for_o she_o that_o he_o purify_v she_o by_o baptism_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o these_o word_n increase_v and_o multiply_v be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n which_o increase_v in_o greatness_n and_o
the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o lucius_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o three_o of_o carthage_n that_o of_o milevis_n st._n leo_n gregory_n agatho_n adrian_n and_o sixtus_n the_o pythagorean_n beside_o it_o be_v date_v six_o month_n before_o the_o election_n of_o lucius_n the_o two_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o stephanus_n be_v fill_v with_o citation_n out_o of_o modern_a author_n and_o statute_n that_o do_v all_o agree_n with_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o consequent_o be_v spurious_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o letter_n of_o sixtus_n the_o second_o the_o two_o of_o pope_n dionysius_n the_o three_o of_o st._n felix_n the_o first_o the_o two_o of_o eutychianus_n that_o of_o carus_n the_o two_o of_o marcellinus_n those_o of_o marcellus_n the_o three_o of_o eusebius_n the_o letter_n and_o decree_n of_o miltiades_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n collect_v by_o isidore_n that_o be_v full_a of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n pope_n and_o council_n more_o modern_a than_o the_o very_a pope_n by_o who_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v write_v and_o in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o be_v purposely_o say_v to_o favour_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o establish_v her_o pretension_n against_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o church_n but_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n to_o show_v the_o gross_a falsity_n of_o these_o monument_n that_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o even_o by_o those_o author_n that_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o abandon_v the_o patronage_n of_o these_o epistle_n though_o they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o service_n in_o establish_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o ruine_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n and_o right_n of_o bishop_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o have_v give_v a_o summary_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o present_v the_o etc._n a_o abridgement_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n reader_n with_o a_o abridgement_n also_o of_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n this_o design_n beside_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o seem_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a fruit_n and_o advantage_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o for_o the_o ultimate_a scope_n and_o end_n which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o their_o history_n be_v not_o to_o gratify_v a_o vain_a foolish_a curiosity_n but_o to_o learn_v religion_n thereby_o we_o must_v not_o study_v these_o matter_n only_o to_o make_v a_o pompous_a ostentation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n but_o to_o become_v better_a christian_n to_o become_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n more_o respectful_a to_o its_o discipline_n and_o better_o instruct_v in_o its_o holy_a morality_n for_o all_o theology_n reduce_v itself_o to_o these_o three_o point_n doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o discipline_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o morality_n teach_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o forbear_v heretic_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o error_n schismatic_n destroy_v its_o discipline_n by_o violate_v the_o order_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o the_o vicious_a christian_a discard_n and_o lay_n aside_o the_o law_n of_o its_o morality_n by_o live_v after_o a_o irregular_a manner_n for_o the_o better_a avoid_v these_o rock_n and_o precipice_n it_o be_v exceed_o requisite_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o be_v the_o unquestionable_a witness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o time_n to_o draw_v i_o say_v from_o thence_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o examine_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o they_o be_v to_o revere_v and_o obey_v and_o last_o from_o thence_o to_o learn_v the_o most_o holy_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a morality_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o so_o till_o the_o end_n doctrine_n a_o abridgement_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v or_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o whether_o she_o shall_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n different_a from_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o whether_o she_o shall_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o both_o these_o case_n she_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v teach_v his_o apostle_n all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n publish_v they_o throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o open_v they_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v conformable_a each_o to_o other_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n be_v always_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o true_a that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o term_n and_o that_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o heresy_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o precaution_n in_o speak_v of_o mystery_n which_o they_o do_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v attack_v by_o the_o heretic_n but_o still_o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v reject_v since_o but_o then_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o beside_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n these_o previous_a observation_n will_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o represent_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v mystery_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n after_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v invisible_a eternal_a incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n they_o have_v frequent_o discourse_v of_o his_o providence_n his_o power_n his_o bounty_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o write_v very_o sharp_o against_o the_o false_a divinity_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n who_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v above_o one_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a be_v they_o prove_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o even_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o eternal_a they_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o divinity_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o god_n as_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n create_v the_o world_n by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o govern_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n under_o different_a figure_n and_o who_o be_v at_o last_o incarnate_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n make_v man_n god_n and_o man_n all_o together_o compose_v of_o two_o entire_a and_o different_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o body_n like_v
unto_o we_o that_o he_o take_v this_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v real_a and_o true_a that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v real_o dead_a that_o he_o make_v himself_o man_n to_o save_v the_o world_n that_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o he_o come_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o to_o show_v they_o a_o example_n and_o that_o he_o redeem_v they_o by_o his_o death_n that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o afterward_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o will_v come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n that_o he_o will_v condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o reward_v the_o good_a with_o eternal_a happiness_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o all_o the_o father_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v it_o in_o order_n to_o become_v a_o christian._n they_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o some_o expression_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o his_o divinity_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o beget_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a that_o he_o be_v one_o portion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o substance_n but_o these_o way_n of_o speak_v have_v a_o very_a good_a mean_v in_o these_o author_n as_o we_o have_v often_o observe_v for_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n before_o they_o do_v mean_v that_o the_o word_n begin_v only_o to_o exist_v then_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o exist_v before_o and_o be_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o they_o take_v the_o word_n generation_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o we_o do_v give_v this_o name_n to_o a_o certain_a prolation_n or_o emission_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v do_v when_o god_n resolve_v to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o beget_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o always_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o son_n we_o have_v likewise_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v visible_a and_o the_o father_n invisible_a and_o we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v therefore_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n but_o only_o that_o they_o attribute_v visibility_n to_o the_o son_n as_o they_o ascribe_v almightiness_n to_o the_o father_n say_v that_o it_o be_v through_o the_o son_n that_o god_n make_v every_o external_n be_v and_o consequent_o that_o by_o he_o he_o render_v himself_o visible_a to_o mankind_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v so_o little_a contrary_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o athanasius_n and_o in_o the_o other_o father_n that_o live_v after_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o short_a when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v of_o arius_n opinion_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o son_n be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o as_o arius_n afterward_o teach_v but_o that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v determine_v but_o wherefore_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v only_o something_o derive_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v it_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n not_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o father_n as_o have_v all_o the_o divinity_n in_o he_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o usual_o ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o agree_v where_o after_o it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n they_o add_v almighty_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o these_o attribute_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o the_o divinity_n and_o because_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v it_o from_o he_o i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n some_o feeble_a objection_n that_o be_v only_o found_v upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n nature_n and_o creation_n that_o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o determine_v to_o a_o certain_a sense_n as_o also_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n undetermined_a thus_o when_o the_o son_n be_v call_v another_o substance_n than_o the_o father_n though_o that_o be_v but_o very_a seldom_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o person_n who_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n determine_v to_o the_o sense_n they_o receive_v afterward_o and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o person_n subsist_v this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o some_o other_o that_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o these_o expression_n be_v determine_v forbear_v not_o to_o say_v sometime_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o substance_n or_o nature_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v or_o create_v he_o though_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o but_o beget_v of_o the_o divine_a substance_n as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n have_v say_v nothing_o that_o in_o the_o least_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o paulianist_n the_o apollinarist_n the_o nestorian_n or_o the_o eutychian_o and_o they_o always_o distinguish_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o admit_v the_o propriety_n of_o these_o nature_n without_o confusion_n and_o be_v change_v one_o into_o the_o other_o yet_o reunite_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o person_n god_n and_o man_n both_o together_o they_o likewise_o plain_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o concupiscence_n and_o without_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o frequent_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v the_o instruction_n and_o the_o example_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v beside_o that_o that_o he_o have_v true_o redeem_a we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v god_n for_o we_o they_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o imagine_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o have_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v live_v virtuous_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n until_o that_o day_n be_v neither_o perfect_o happy_a nor_o miseable_a though_o they_o undergo_v some_o punishment_n beforehand_o or_o be_v at_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o body_n they_o almost_o universal_o believe_v with_o papias_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n but_o they_o never_o assert_v that_o opinion_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v sufficient_o divide_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v corporeal_a other_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v spiritual_a but_o however_o the_o better_a part_n of_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a that_o the_o just_a will_v be_v reward_v with_o everlasting_a
it_o be_v entitle_v in_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o latin_a de_fw-fr ventriloquo_fw-la which_o can_v be_v render_v in_o english_a but_o by_o a_o circumlocution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o discourse_n which_o those_o pronounce_v who_o have_v a_o devil_n in_o their_o belly_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o ancient_n believe_v that_o the_o daemon_n which_o the_o pagan_n honour_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n python_n enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o priestesses_z and_o by_o strange_a agitation_n excite_v in_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o fury_n which_o make_v they_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v take_v for_o prediction_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o woman_n that_o profess_v to_o divine_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v call_v pythoniss_n such_o be_v she_o to_o who_o saul_n address_v himself_o for_o consult_v samuel_n who_o history_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o dissertation_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v entitle_v it_o concern_v the_o pythoniss_n cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o year_n 1629_o and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o allatius_n together_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o question_n there_o treat_v of_o be_v whether_o the_o witch_n mention_v b._n i._o of_o king_n ch._n 28._o do_v real_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n into_o this_o world_n to_o speak_v unto_o saul_n eustathius_n maintain_v the_o negative_a against_o origen_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o affirmative_a in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n and_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v in_o a_o pleasant_a manner_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n he_o refute_v the_o explication_n of_o origen_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v bring_v back_o soul_n from_o the_o other_o world_n he_o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o give_v he_o this_o authority_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n only_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o he_o demand_v of_o origen_n whether_o the_o witch_n make_v samuel_n appear_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o or_o if_o she_o only_o bring_v back_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v probable_a he_o rally_v origen_n for_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n which_o the_o witch_n pronounce_v when_o she_o be_v act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n he_o maintain_v that_o saul_n do_v not_o at_o all_o see_v the_o ghost_n of_o samuel_n but_o only_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a speech_n and_o violent_a motion_n of_o the_o witch_n and_o therefore_o cast_v himself_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n to_o worship_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n to_o say_v as_o origen_n do_v that_o the_o god_n which_o the_o witch_n say_v she_o see_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o angel_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o pythoniss_n be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o the_o devil_n have_v often_o make_v such_o like_a prediction_n which_o chance_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v to_o he_o have_v sometime_o verify_v he_o do_v also_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o prediction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o impiety_n after_o this_o he_o answer_v the_o chief_a objection_n of_o origen_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v the_o name_n of_o samuel_n to_o that_o apparition_n to_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v astonish_v at_o a_o author_n who_o dare_v explain_v the_o whole_a scripture_n allegorical_o treat_v as_o a_o fable_n the_o history_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o give_v mystical_a sense_n to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o put_v off_o for_o truth_n the_o fiction_n of_o a_o woman_n act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n he_o show_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o samuel_n to_o this_o apparition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o samuel_n himself_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v there_o but_o only_o that_o this_o woman_n make_v he_o believe_v by_o the_o representation_n which_o she_o give_v saul_n of_o this_o spectre_n that_o this_o be_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o consult_v in_o short_a he_o demonstrate_v from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o story_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o real_a in_o this_o apparition_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o apparition_n represent_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o saul_n and_o this_o prophetess_n by_o the_o devil_n which_o possess_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sentiment_n which_o eustathius_n confirm_v in_o this_o dissertation_n which_o be_v short_a beautiful_a and_o very_a close_a for_o as_o he_o say_v nothing_o superfluous_a so_o he_o omit_v no_o proof_n which_o may_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o his_o opinion_n there_o appear_v in_o it_o much_o learning_n and_o a_o well-poized_a judgement_n and_o one_o may_v venture_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v few_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o all_o antiquity_n so_o perfect_a as_o this_o discourse_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o have_v treat_v origen_n a_o little_a too_o harsh_o in_o a_o question_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o religion_n but_o be_v pure_o critical_a to_o conclude_v the_o opinion_n of_o eustathius_n be_v since_o his_o time_n grow_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n natural_o opinion_n the_o opinion_n of_o eustathius_n be_v since_o his_o time_n grow_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n st_o justin_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o origen_n and_o conclude_v that_o all_o soul_n even_o those_o of_o the_o just_a fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o daemon_n but_o tertullian_n be_v of_o eustathius_n opinion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n ch._n 57_o where_o he_o say_v express_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n which_o the_o pythoniss_n bring_v back_o from_o the_o other_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o eustathius_n time_n there_o be_v but_o few_o author_n of_o origen_n opinion_n except_v sulpitius_n severus_n st._n austin_n make_v a_o problem_n of_o this_o question_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o simplicianus_n but_o he_o incline_v to_o eustathius_n side_n eucherus_fw-la bede_n st._n anselm_n rabanus_n and_o st._n thomas_n follow_v st._n austin_n theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o have_v say_v that_o god_n form_v this_o apparition_n of_o samuel_n or_o that_o he_o make_v a_o angel_n appear_v under_o the_o form_n of_o samuel_n st._n basil_n be_v of_o eustathius_n opinion_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o ch._n 8._o of_o isaiah_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o approve_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o eustathius_n the_o physician_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n touch_v both_o these_o opinion_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o julian_n but_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v on_o this_o subject_a express_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o prove_v that_o of_o eustathius_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o methodius_n and_o st._n jerom_n condemn_v origen_n opinion_n but_o it_o be_v surprise_v that_o philastrius_n have_v tax_v it_o of_o heresy_n haeres_fw-la 28._o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n ascribe_v to_o st._n austin_n quest._n 52._o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o scripture_n b._n ii_o ch._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n quest._n 26._o isidore_n b._n viii_o ch._n 8._o of_o his_o origines_fw-la zonaras_n hist._n tom._n 1._o syncellus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o many_o other_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o eustathius_n the_o modern_a commentator_n be_v much_o divide_v about_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n may_v better_o be_v maintain_v when_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o pythoniss_n bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o rational_a and_o explain_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n more_o natural_o and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o the_o other_o though_o i_o can_v affirm_v any_o thing_n for_o certain_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o can_v give_v
be_v allege_v have_v little_a solidity_n some_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o serapion_n but_o these_o be_v write_v in_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o two_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 2d_o volume_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o 2d_o which_o be_v in_o the_o one_a volume_n the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o p._n 240._o of_o the_o one_a volume_n be_v cite_v by_o facundus_n b._n xi_o ch._n 6._o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v cite_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o 2d_o and_o 3d._a dialogue_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v st._n athanasius_n especial_o since_o it_o have_v his_o style_n although_o the_o author_n of_o st._n athanasius_n life_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a the_o second_o b._n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o apollinarius_n be_v no_o way_n doubtful_a but_o the_o one_a be_v call_v in_o question_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o less_o methodical_a yet_o leontius_n b._n ii_o against_o eutyches_n cite_v the_o 2d_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 2d_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n against_o apollinarius_n the_o letter_n to_o marcellinus_n about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n that_o which_o st._n jerom_n and_o cassiodorus_n call_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o subject_a and_o argument_n of_o every_o psalm_n the_o epistle_n to_o serapion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o arius_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a historian_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o whole_o of_o st._n athanasius_n style_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a some_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o tract_n upon_o these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o unjust_o for_o this_o tract_n have_v not_o only_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o also_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v real_o he_o because_o gobarus_n in_o photius_n cod._n 232_o testify_v that_o st._n athanasius_n have_v many_o time_n cite_v theognostus_n who_o be_v not_o find_v cite_v but_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n and_o last_o because_o the_o treatise_n which_o we_o now_o discourse_v of_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o martin_n the_o one_a in_o the_o year_n 549._o i_o think_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o conference_n of_o st._n athanasius_n with_o the_o arian_n before_o jovian_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n athanasius_n come_v to_o find_v out_o this_o emperor_n and_o philostorgius_n say_v that_o the_o arian_n come_v to_o accuse_v st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o presence_n moreover_o they_o be_v write_v with_o great_a simplicity_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a scultetus_n doubt_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o ammon_n because_o it_o prefer_v coelibacy_n to_o marriage_n allege_v that_o st._n athanasius_n teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o letter_n to_o dracontius_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o 39th_o festival_n epistle_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o undoubted_o he_o after_o st._n jerom_n testimony_n who_o say_v that_o st._n athanasius_n write_v those_o letter_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n i_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a with_o this_o festival_n epistle_n and_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonical_a writer_n some_o doubt_n of_o this_o last_o treatise_n 1._o because_o the_o author_n call_v lucian_n who_o be_v a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n a_o holy_a martyr_n 2._o because_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n among_o useful_a book_n as_o st._n athanasius_n do_v in_o his_o 39th_o letter_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v these_o conjecture_n as_o to_o the_o one_a that_o st._n athanasius_n do_v not_o think_v that_o lucian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o arius_n have_v afterward_o or_o that_o know_v he_o die_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v he_o or_o last_o that_o he_o cite_v he_o as_o common_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_a to_o cite_v he_o as_o to_o the_o 2d_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o wicked_a book_n and_o by_o consequence_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o conjecture_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o other_o work_v that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n beside_o those_o which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v that_o be_v genuine_a but_o they_o be_v all_o either_o manifest_o supposititious_a or_o very_o doubtful_a the_o treatise_n which_o have_v this_o title_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jesus_n christ_n although_o it_o be_v ancient_a yet_o be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n athanasius_n for_o first_o this_o author_n place_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n among_o the_o heretic_n whereas_o st._n athanasius_n always_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n even_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o complain_v of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o this_o occasion_n second_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o only_a hypostasis_fw-la in_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o st._n athanasius_n always_o take_v this_o word_n rather_o to_o signify_v the_o nature_n than_o to_o denote_v the_o person_n nature_n person_n st._n athanasius_n always_o take_v this_o word_n rather_o to_o signify_v the_o nature_n than_o to_o denote_v the_o person_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n when_o it_o condemn_v those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v another_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n st._n athanasius_n say_v often_o in_o his_o 5_o oration_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la only_o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o african_n that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o substance_n in_o short_a though_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n be_v persuade_v that_o this_o difference_n concern_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o approve_v more_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o take_v hypostasis_fw-la for_o nature_n for_o this_o last_o reason_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o reject_v the_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o st._n athanasius_n p._n 591._o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o own_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o meletius_n be_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o paulinus_n of_o antioch_n or_o some_o of_o his_o party_n than_o of_o st._n athanasius_n who_o be_v neither_o so_o conceit_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n nor_o so_o transport_v with_o anger_n against_o meletius_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v the_o book_n of_o virginity_n athanasius_n virginity_n the_o book_n of_o virginity_n this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o a_o low_a style_n and_o contain_v precept_n about_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o childish_a clothes_n of_o virgin_n there_o be_v in_o it_o expression_n unworthy_a of_o st._n athanasius_n as_o when_o he_o call_v a_o virgin_n the_o dancer_n of_o jesus_n christ._n theodoret_n b._n ii_o of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 4._o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o st._n athanasius_n address_v to_o virgin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o genuine_a treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o it_o contain_v some_o precept_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o genius_n and_o discipline_n of_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a who_o be_v cite_v by_o theodoret_n and_o he_o who_o st._n jerom_n mention_n the_o treatise_n of_o testimony_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v none_o of_o st._n athanasius_n 1._o because_o the_o author_n there_o relate_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o question_n to_o antiochus_n which_o be_v write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o st._n athanasius_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 2._o the_o style_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n 3._o he_o use_v childish_a expression_n and_o give_v impertinent_a definition_n of_o angel_n and_o men._n the_o homily_n of_o the_o annunciation_n or_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v also_o write_v by_o a_o late_a author_n than_o st._n athanasius_n 1._o because_o he_o express_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o
divine_a wisdom_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v folly_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o describe_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o word_n he_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n by_o many_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o five_o book_n where_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n to_o jacob_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n who_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n because_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o not_o because_o of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o own_o declaration_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v observe_v here_o that_o in_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o to_o the_o original_a in_o the_o seven_o he_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o god_n there_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o heretic_n use_v very_o great_a address_n and_o subtlety_n to_o maintain_v their_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o they_o false_o pretend_v to_o have_v from_o religion_n that_o they_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o their_o expression_n which_o be_v catholic_n in_o appearance_n that_o they_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n expression_n by_o the_o explication_n which_o they_o add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o say_v he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o render_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o difficult_a subject_n to_o treat_v on_o for_o if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n say_v he_o i_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n sabellius_n will_v think_v that_o i_o espouse_v his_o opinion_n if_o i_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o modern_a heretic_n will_v accuse_v i_o of_o admit_v two_o god_n if_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n ebion_n and_o photinus_n will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o establish_v their_o impiety_n but_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n confound_v all_o these_o error_n the_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o its_o enemy_n explain_v it_o that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v the_o more_o force_v it_o gain_v and_o certain_o the_o church_n be_v never_o more_o triumphant_a than_o when_o it_o be_v most_o vigorous_o attack_v it_o be_v never_o more_o famous_a than_o when_o it_o be_v reproach_v it_o be_v never_o more_o powerful_a than_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v abandon_v she_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n will_v continue_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o she_o be_v never_o more_o trouble_v than_o when_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o throw_v any_o one_o out_o and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o when_o the_o heretic_n go_v out_o from_o she_o or_o when_o she_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o she_o lose_v on_o one_o side_n the_o occasion_n of_o give_v they_o salvation_n so_o she_o gain_v this_o advantage_n on_o the_o other_o of_o discover_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o continue_v inviolable_o fix_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o add_v all_o heresy_n attack_v the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o attack_v the_o church_n they_o overcome_v one_o another_o but_o the_o victory_n be_v gain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o they_o for_o they_o all_o quarrel_n about_o those_o error_n which_o be_v all_o equal_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n sabellius_n for_o instance_n do_v unanswerable_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n arius_n confound_v the_o error_n of_o photinus_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o mutual_o conquer_v one_o another_o for_o they_o be_v always_o overcome_v in_o some_o article_n or_o other_o and_o the_o church_n alone_o remain_v victorious_a over_o all_o error_n by_o profess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n son_n of_o the_o true_a god_n bear_v before_o all_o age_n and_o afterward_o beget_v of_o mary_n last_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o from_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o his_o birth_n his_o nature_n his_o power_n and_o his_o action_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o show_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o refute_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o heretic_n by_o explain_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o essence_n and_o nature_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o live_v a_o good_a life_n but_o he_o must_v also_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n that_o as_o his_o life_n must_v be_v innocent_a so_o his_o preach_a must_v be_v learned_a for_o if_o he_o be_v pious_a without_o be_v learned_a he_o will_v not_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o and_o if_o he_o be_v learned_a without_o be_v holy_a his_o doctrine_n will_v want_v authority_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v shine_v more_o bright_o by_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v recommend_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n ut_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la ornetur_fw-la docendo_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la vivendo_fw-la there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n a_o excellent_a passage_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n where_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o true_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o remain_v corporeal_o in_o we_o in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o arian_n found_v upon_o five_o passage_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o he_o explain_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o they_o abuse_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v by_o pervert_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a sense_n that_o they_o do_v not_o explain_v they_o by_o their_o connexion_n with_o what_o follow_v and_o what_o go_v before_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o shall_v only_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o humanity_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o discourse_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o explain_v how_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o those_o to_o man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divinity_n afterward_o he_o explain_v the_o passage_n which_o the_o arian_n continual_o object_n to_o the_o catholic_n one_o by_o one_o the_o first_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v the_o answer_n which_o jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o the_o rich_a young_a man_n who_o call_v he_o good_a master_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a say_v he_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n st._n hilary_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o particular_o reprove_v the_o young_a man_n for_o call_v he_o good_a but_o because_o he_o give_v he_o this_o title_n as_o if_o it_o agree_v to_o he_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o young_a man_n say_v he_o not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o come_v to_o save_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ask_v he_o as_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n which_o the_o doctor_n take_v to_o themselves_o jesus_n christ_n reprove_v this_o notion_n and_o to_o explain_v to_o he_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v good_a he_o tell_v he_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n show_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v the_o title_n of_o good_a as_o it_o agree_v to_o god_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o therefore_o his_o answer_n be_v one_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n why_o call_v you_o i_o good_a if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o god_n there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n st._n
the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v headlong_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sublime_a and_o affect_a eloquence_n of_o the_o bar_n but_o a_o philosophical_a kind_n of_o eloquence_n which_o consist_v in_o turn_v his_o thought_n and_o reason_n after_o a_o easy_a clear_a and_o pleasant_a manner_n philostorgius_n quote_v by_o suidas_n compare_v he_o to_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o say_v that_o these_o three_o be_v the_o able_a man_n of_o their_o time_n that_o they_o excel_v those_o who_o have_v write_v before_o they_o and_o that_o st._n athanasius_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o appear_v but_o a_o child_n that_o they_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o profane_a learning_n and_o have_v make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o they_o that_o with_o all_o this_o they_o have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o read_v and_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n and_o chief_o apollinarius_n who_o understand_v hebrew_n that_o each_o of_o they_o excel_v in_o his_o kind_n that_o the_o style_n of_o apollinarius_n be_v fit_a for_o write_v book_n that_o st._n basil_n style_n be_v best_a for_o public_a oration_n but_o gregory_n nazianzen_n surmount_v they_o both_o in_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o style_n which_o be_v more_o lofty_a than_o that_o of_o apollinarius_n and_o more_o grave_a than_o that_o of_o st._n basil._n he_o add_v that_o these_o three_o person_n have_v all_o the_o quality_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o win_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o life_n of_o apollinarius_n be_v probable_o no_o less_o holy_a than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o two_o great_a men._n in_o short_a he_o may_v have_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v excellent_o if_o his_o profane_a curiosity_n have_v not_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o novelty_n which_o make_v he_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o make_v his_o doctrine_n a_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n rather_o than_o edification_n apollinarius_n paraphrase_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1580_o and_o together_o with_o the_o version_n of_o sylburgius_n by_o commelinus_n in_o the_o year_n 1596._o since_o that_o time_n it_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n be_v lose_v except_o some_o fragment_n and_o his_o error_n be_v probable_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o loss_n the_o catholic_n have_v so_o great_a a_o horror_n of_o book_n of_o heretic_n that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o preserve_v those_o that_o do_v not_o concern_v their_o heresy_n and_o which_o may_v have_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v scarce_o any_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o that_o the_o eutychian_o be_v oblige_v to_o publish_v apollinarius_n book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n author_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o write_n of_o pope_n julius_n titus_n of_o bostra_n titus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n a_o city_n of_o arabia_n petrâa_n write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o other_o work_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n and_o jovian_a julian_n who_o persecute_v bâstra_n titus_n of_o bâstra_n all_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v any_o reputation_n do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o drive_v this_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o to_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o his_o people_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o if_o any_o trouble_n happen_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bostra_n he_o shall_v impute_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o clergy_n this_o bishop_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o keep_v his_o people_n in_o peace_n by_o his_o exhortation_n and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v as_o many_o christian_n as_o pagan_n in_o his_o city_n yet_o he_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o contention_n among_o they_o julian_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o occasion_n to_o write_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o bostra_n against_o their_o bishop_n endeavour_v malicious_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o his_o answer_n reproach_v they_o because_o it_o suppose_v that_o without_o his_o exhortation_n they_o will_v not_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o duty_n however_o this_o ill-natured_a accusation_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o bishop_n so_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o see_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n under_o who_o reign_n he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o meletius_n hold_v at_o antioch_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o jovian_a in_o the_o year_n 364._o the_o book_n of_o titus_n of_o bostra_n against_o the_o manichee_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o extant_a but_o the_o version_n of_o three_o of_o those_o book_n make_v by_o turrianus_n and_o print_v in_o canisius_n collection_n of_o ancient_a piece_n and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o author_n there_o be_v perfix_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o four_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a which_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o they_o the_o first_o book_n say_v the_o author_n of_o those_o argument_n contain_v a_o refutation_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o manichee_n which_o contradict_v common_a sense_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o second_o be_v intend_v to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v not_o addict_v to_o sin_n by_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n or_o by_o a_o be_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o two_o sort_n of_o nature_n one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o impiety_n to_o condemn_v and_o reprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o govern_v the_o universe_n in_o short_a this_o book_n contain_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o providence_n and_o invincible_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o second_o principle_n contrary_a to_o god_n the_o three_o book_n be_v intend_v to_o defend_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o evil_a to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o that_o it_o do_v in_o every_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o second_o principle_n contrary_a to_o god_n the_o four_o book_n defend_v the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o heretic_n there_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o favour_v their_o error_n that_o they_o abuse_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o impiety_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o diabolical_a explication_n which_o they_o give_v of_o they_o can_v help_v to_o establish_v what_o they_o say_v against_o god_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o detect_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o by_o metaphysical_a argument_n in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o make_v man_n free_a and_o capable_a of_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o man_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o from_o his_o will._n he_o explain_v the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o manichee_n why_o the_o just_a be_v so_o often_o unhappy_a and_o the_o wicked_a happy_a in_o this_o world_n and_o show_v that_o the_o just_o be_v always_o happy_a and_o the_o wicked_a unhappy_a because_o innocence_n be_v the_o chief_a happiness_n he_o add_v that_o affliction_n be_v useful_a to_o prove_v and_o to_o exercise_v virtue_n he_o maintain_v that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sin_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o beginning_n of_o recompense_n to_o the_o good_n in_o short_a have_v survey_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o occurrence_n of_o this_o life_n he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v very_o well_o together_o and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o there_o be_v in_o these_o book_n much_o metaphysic_n and_o logic_n the_o argument_n be_v solid_a
to_o preserve_v the_o exemption_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n we_o may_v place_v also_o in_o this_o time_n the_o letter_n 86_o to_o bosphorus_n wherein_o st._n basil_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o predecessor_n dianius_fw-la bishop_n of_o caesarea_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o anathematise_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v sign_v the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o separate_v from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o communion_n before_o he_o die_v when_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v sign_v this_o creed_n by_o surprise_n and_o without_o know_v any_o evil_n by_o it_o there_o be_v another_o letter_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o bishop_n bosphorus_n it_o be_v letter_n 300_o address_v to_o the_o nun_n there_o he_o confute_v those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o not_o receive_v the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o approve_v it_o and_o yet_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v catholic_n who_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a because_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v a_o ill_a sense_n he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pardon_v because_o this_o term_n do_v very_o much_o displease_v the_o bishop_n who_o condemn_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la he_o explain_v the_o good_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o hypostasis_n last_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n st._n peter_n of_o alexandria_n have_v succeed_v st._n athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n 373_o st._n basil_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o write_v to_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 320._o he_o congratulate_v his_o exaltation_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o st._n athanasius_n soon_o after_o this_o peter_n be_v force_v away_o and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v persecute_v most_o violent_o by_o the_o arian_n immediate_o st._n basil_n comfort_v they_o in_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o deplore_v their_o misery_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 71._o amphilochius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 372_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o eight_o letter_n of_o st._n basil._n it_o be_v therefore_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o year_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o that_o st._n basil_n congratulate_v he_o by_o letter_n 393_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o in_o 373_o that_o he_o invite_v he_o by_o letter_n 344_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n eupsichius_fw-la which_o be_v september_n the_o 5_o the_o 395_o to_o the_o same_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o year_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o letter_n 363_o to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n be_v write_v before_o easter_n of_o the_o same_o year_n during_o the_o sharp_a winter-season_n st._n basil_n acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o be_v dangerous_o sick_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n st._n eusebius_n of_o samosata_n be_v banish_v into_o thrace_n and_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o he_o the_o letter_n 9_o and_o 251_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o banishment_n and_o the_o letter_n 269_o to_o his_o nephew_n antiochus_n who_o accompany_v his_o uncle_n the_o clergy_n of_o samosata_n be_v trouble_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o by_o the_o division_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n he_o comfort_n they_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n by_o letter_n 280_o and_o praise_n the_o senate_n of_o that_o city_n by_o letter_n 294._o he_o write_v also_o to_o otreus_n bishop_n of_o melitine_n the_o letter_n 316_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o banishment_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n that_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seacoast_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n the_o letter_n 77_o wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v send_v no_o body_n to_o he_o for_o relief_n in_o their_o â_z and_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o deputy_n and_o letter_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o write_v the_o letter_n 322_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o elpides_n we_o may_v place_v also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n the_o letter_n 87_o which_o he_o write_v to_o a_o heretical_a woman_n call_v simplicia_fw-la who_o concern_v herself_o to_o make_v remonstrance_n to_o he_o he_o tell_v she_o with_o some_o warmth_n that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o to_o judge_v that_o he_o expect_v his_o judgement_n from_o god_n he_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v witness_n to_o justify_v his_o conduct_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o slave_n or_o eunuch_n who_o testimony_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v he_o give_v a_o dreadful_a character_n of_o the_o eunuch_n of_o his_o time_n we_o can_v find_v a_o year_n wherein_o we_o can_v better_v place_n than_o in_o this_o the_o letter_n 184_o to_o palladius_n and_o to_o ââ¦centius_fw-la priest_n and_o monk_n he_o inform_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o peace_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o restrain_v the_o author_n of_o division_n and_o recommend_v himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n st._n basil_n be_v recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n which_o have_v torment_v he_o during_o the_o two_o winter_n of_o the_o year_n 373_o and_o 374_o go_v into_o pisidia_n and_o isauria_n to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o country_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o letter_n 272._o it_o be_v before_o this_o journey_n that_o he_o write_v to_o amphilochius_n the_o letter_n 396_o wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o disease_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o delay_v their_o meeting_n for_o some_o day_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o winter_n that_o he_o write_v the_o first_o canonical_a letter_n to_o amphilochius_n which_o he_o can_v not_o send_v to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o st._n amphilochius_n have_v send_v to_o he_o some_o more_o question_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v st._n basil_n answer_v he_o by_o the_o second_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 374_o the_o last_v of_o these_o letter_n be_v probable_o write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n after_o st._n gregory_n be_v retire_v from_o nazianzum_fw-la we_o shall_v speak_v several_o of_o these_o letter_n the_o affair_n which_o he_o have_v in_o pisidia_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o isaurus_n or_o isauria_n which_o have_v be_v ââ¦embred_v from_o their_o own_o province_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pisidia_n and_o lycaonia_n st._n amphilochius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o metropolis_n of_o lycaonia_n have_v write_v about_o it_o to_o st._n basil_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v thither_o this_o saint_n before_o he_o go_v into_o that_o country_n acquaint_v he_o by_o letter_n 406_o that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o take_v care_n of_o these_o church_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v of_o share_v they_o among_o many_o bishop_n lest_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v thereby_o become_v contemptible_a he_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o choose_v one_o man_n worthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n who_o may_v take_v some_o priest_n to_o his_o assistance_n than_o thus_o to_o divide_v a_o small_a territory_n into_o many_o bishopric_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o place_n parish_n priest_n in_o the_o town_n where_o there_o have_v former_o be_v bishop_n before_o any_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v lest_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o ordain_v before_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o this_o regulation_n in_o fine_a he_o admonish_v he_o to_o confine_v the_o church_n of_o isauria_n within_o its_o own_o bound_n he_o add_v that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nyssa_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o that_o some_o of_o his_o enemy_n be_v go_v to_o court_n he_o subjoin_v a_o question_n of_o doctrine_n about_o the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n who_o affirm_v that_o manna_n have_v all_o sort_n of_o taste_n he_o say_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o a_o jewish_a tradition_n he_o advertise_v amphilochius_n that_o sympius_n have_v send_v he_o a_o letter_n of_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v answer_v he_o this_o letter_n be_v probable_o the_o 398_o direct_v to_o amphilochius_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v address_v to_o he_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o to_o who_o ãâã_d basil_n write_v have_v be_v at_o difference_n with_o he_o and_o be_v reconcile_v some_o time_n before_o since_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o reconciliation_n in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v about_o this_o affair_n of_o isauria_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o st._n basil_n go_v into_o pisidia_n and_o isauria_n
for_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o describe_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n he_o have_v produce_v in_o that_o church_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o grant_v he_o a_o successor_n with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n as_o other_o desire_v the_o great_a see_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o obtain_v permission_n to_o retire_v be_v first_o his_o great_a age_n the_o quarrel_n of_o church_n and_o bishop_n the_o envy_n that_o some_o bear_v to_o he_o the_o division_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o his_o love_n of_o retirement_n and_o solitude_n he_o add_v some_o other_o reason_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n such_o as_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v endure_v with_o patience_n his_o frugality_n his_o modesty_n his_o humility_n at_o last_o he_o conjure_v they_o to_o create_v another_o bishop_n who_o shall_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o relish_n of_o the_o world_n here_o he_o represent_v very_o natural_o the_o luxury_n ambition_n and_o art_n which_o be_v but_o too_o common_a among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v at_o last_o he_o bid_v adieu_o to_o his_o dear_a anastasia_n to_o the_o other_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o council_n the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o court_n these_o adieu'_v be_v pathetical_a to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o esteem_n of_o he_o and_o be_v very_o piquant_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o will_v abdicate_v his_o charge_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o he_o speak_v at_o constantinople_n the_o five_o follow_a discourse_n be_v entitle_v of_o theology_n because_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n explain_v there_o what_o concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o rule_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v first_o that_o this_o function_n do_v not_o suit_v all_o man_n that_o he_o who_o discharge_v it_o must_v be_v pure_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o it_o but_o with_o a_o sedate_n temper_v and_o last_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o treat_v of_o those_o matter_n before_o pagan_n nor_o before_o those_o who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o pleasure_n he_o add_v many_o fine_a thing_n about_o the_o disposition_n and_o qualification_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o divine_a he_o blame_v those_o who_o have_v their_o hand_n tie_v that_o be_v who_o do_v no_o good_a work_n yet_o have_v a_o wonderful_a itch_n to_o prate_v and_o those_o who_o think_v to_o be_v great_a divine_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o subtlety_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n and_o the_o gentile_a philosophy_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o they_o discourse_v about_o mystery_n in_o the_o 2d_o discourse_v he_o inquire_v what_o may_v be_v conceive_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o his_o existence_n be_v know_v by_o the_o creature_n that_o his_o immensity_n spirituality_n and_o his_o other_o attribute_n be_v know_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n can_v be_v comprehend_v which_o he_o prove_v against_o eunomius_n in_o the_o second_o discourse_n of_o theology_n which_o contain_v many_o great_a notion_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o prove_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o son_n and_o answer_v the_o most_o part_n of_o eunomius_n sophism_n the_o four_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v as_o the_o son_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o observe_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n only_o be_v distinct_o know_v that_o the_o son_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a that_o in_o it_o also_o there_o be_v find_v passage_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v full_o clear_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n these_o discourse_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v at_o constantinople_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o 38th_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o it_o st._n gregory_n admire_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o describe_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o reckon_v up_o the_o advantage_n which_o mankind_n receive_v by_o this_o mystery_n at_o last_o he_o teach_v christian_n to_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n by_o purify_n themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n by_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o particular_o his_o patience_n and_o humility_n the_o 39th_o discourse_n be_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o light_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n on_o which_o also_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v observe_v there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o this_o baptism_n which_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o purify_n we_o he_o distinguish_v many_o sort_n of_o baptism_n viz._n the_o baptism_n of_o moses_n the_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n which_o he_o call_v a_o laborious_a baptism_n and_o take_v occasion_n from_o this_o last_o he_o discourse_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o last_o of_o all_o he_o add_v also_o to_o this_o baptism_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n wherewith_o he_o say_v one_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o another_o life_n the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v speak_v the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v a_o instruction_n about_o baptism_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v there_o he_o observe_v the_o excellence_n of_o baptism_n and_o its_o marvellous_a effect_n he_o set_v down_o and_o explain_v the_o different_a name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o wash_a the_o body_n with_o water_n represent_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o purify_n the_o soul_n he_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o compact_n which_o we_o make_v with_o god_n by_o which_o we_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o break_v the_o promise_n which_o we_o make_v at_o baptism_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o regeneration_n nor_o perfect_a renovation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o afterward_o that_o we_o may_v indeed_o cover_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o tear_n and_o sigh_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v much_o better_o not_o to_o need_v this_o second_o remedy_n because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o troublesome_a and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n but_o death_n may_v surprise_v we_o before_o our_o penance_n be_v finish_v you_o say_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o can_v as_o the_o gardener_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o excuse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n yet_o a_o little_a long_o you_o can_v desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cut_v it_o down_o and_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v you_o to_o dung_n it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o impose_v as_o a_o penance_n upon_o it_o weep_v watch_v lie_v upon_o the_o hard_a ground_n corporal_a mortification_n and_o make_v humble_a satisfaction_n but_o what_o certainty_n have_v you_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n with_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o rise_v with_o he_o let_v we_o descend_v with_o he_o into_o the_o water_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o delay_v the_o receive_v of_o baptism_n and_o refute_v the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o those_o who_o delay_v it_o he_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a to_o consecrate_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n from_o their_o infancy_n he_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v baptise_a the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o do_v evil_a wilful_o and_o with_o delight_n the_o second_o be_v those_o who_o commit_v sin_n with_o some_o reluctancy_n and_o without_o approve_v it_o the_o three_o be_v those_o who_o live_v well_o
also_o some_o idea_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o compare_v he_o to_o the_o breath_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o then_o after_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v the_o incarnation_n appear_v probable_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n he_o show_v they_o that_o man_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v that_o his_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a that_o therefore_o man_n must_v have_v fall_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o by_o abuse_v his_o liberty_n but_o that_o man_n be_v once_o fall_v must_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o he_o who_o create_v he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o word_n who_o create_v he_o shall_v come_v himself_o to_o raise_v he_o from_o his_o fall_n and_o save_v he_o from_o his_o shipwreck_n afterward_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v propose_v against_o the_o incarnation_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v neither_o criminal_a nor_o dishonourable_a that_o the_o divinity_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o divine_a perfection_n as_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o spiritual_a perfection_n by_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n that_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o compose_v a_o man_n be_v no_o less_o incomprehensible_a than_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o extraordinary_a birth_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v evident_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o become_v man_n be_v his_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n and_o his_o compassion_n towards_o mankind_n that_o his_o divinity_n always_o continue_v impassable_a and_o incorruptible_a that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o natural_a remedy_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o goodness_n the_o justice_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o come_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o wickedness_n be_v arrive_v to_o its_o high_a pitch_n that_o he_o call_v all_o man_n but_o by_o call_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o of_o they_o still_o perish_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v and_o force_v to_o do_v good_a for_o this_o will_v take_v away_o the_o praise_n of_o good_a action_n and_o the_o blame_n of_o bad_a one_o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o like_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v our_o resurrection_n by_o his_o own_o that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n firm_o prove_v his_o divinity_n afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v of_o baptism_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o conduct_v we_o to_o immortal_a life_n prayer_n water_n and_o faith_n that_o the_o regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o water_n but_o to_o a_o divine_a virtue_n that_o by_o dip_v the_o person_n under_o water_n three_o time_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v that_o without_o baptism_n no_o man_n can_v be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n because_o by_o it_o the_o divine_a virtue_n be_v render_v effectual_a in_o consequence_n of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v to_o depend_v upon_o freewill_n that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o by_o faith_n so_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o we_o be_v a_o antidote_n or_o preservative_n against_o sin_n that_o it_o change_n and_o transform_v we_o into_o he_o and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o incorruptibility_n afterward_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o body_n which_o be_v distribute_v alone_o to_o so_o many_o million_o of_o the_o faithful_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v entire_a in_o each_o of_o these_o and_o in_o each_o part_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o yet_o not_o cease_v to_o remain_v still_o entire_a in_o itself_o and_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o a_o divine_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o here_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n not_o that_o it_o be_v present_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n by_o eat_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v transform_v and_o change_v at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o his_o body_n as_o the_o word_n have_v say_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o add_v that_o this_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o be_v change_v into_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o god_n have_v change_v and_o transform_v into_o his_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacred_a benediction_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o regeneration_n he_o think_v that_o it_o depend_v in_o some_o manner_n upon_o our_o will_n and_o free_a pleasure_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a unless_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o lead_v a_o life_n free_a from_o sin_n at_o last_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o affirm_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o fire_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v at_o the_o end_v some_o period_n add_v against_o the_o heretic_n severus_n some_o protestant_a critic_n have_v call_v this_o book_n in_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v st._n gregory_n or_o no_o but_o the_o able_a as_o casaubon_n and_o albertin_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o because_o they_o find_v it_o quote_v oftentimes_o by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o euthymius_n zigabenus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n address_v to_o simplicius_n st._n gregory_n treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n there_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o answer_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o discourse_n which_o be_v former_o entitle_v of_o great_a abraham_n be_v now_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o he_o answer_v the_o anomaean_o who_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o epicurean_o and_o the_o stoic_n he_o make_v also_o a_o great_a digression_n in_o praise_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n very_o natural_o in_o the_o treatise_n address_v to_o ablavius_n and_o entitle_v that_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n he_o show_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v call_v three_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v one_o god_n only_o the_o treatise_n to_o eustathius_n and_o that_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o nature_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o they_o be_v find_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v among_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o first_o be_v write_v by_o he_o the_o latin_a treatise_n which_o contain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n since_o st._n chrysostom_n who_o live_v after_o st._n gregory_n be_v cite_v in_o it_o the_o treatise_n of_o common_a notion_n address_v to_o the_o greek_n be_v a_o scholastical_a treatise_n about_o the_o term_n by_o which_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v two_o little_a tract_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n against_o apollinarius_n the_o one_o very_o short_a in_o the_o first_o volume_n which_o be_v probable_o nothing_o but_o a_o fragment_n the_o other_o a_o little_a long_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n there_o he_o refute_v some_o objection_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o which_o assume_v real_a flesh_n in_o time_n and_o which_o be_v so_o intimate_o unite_v to_o
the_o holy_a church_n your_o mother_n mourn_v for_o you_o let_v she_o wash_v away_o your_o fault_n with_o her_o tear_n ....._o and_o yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o answer_v those_o who_o think_v that_o penance_n may_v be_v do_v more_o than_o once_o because_o this_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o do_v true_a penance_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o reiterate_v it_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o public_a penance_n for_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o sin_n we_o commit_v every_o day_n but_o this_o last_o penance_n be_v for_o small_a sin_n and_o the_o former_a for_o great_a one_o i_o have_v find_v more_o person_n who_o have_v preserve_v the_o innocence_n of_o their_o baptism_n than_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n as_o they_o shall_v after_o they_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o penance_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o ambition_n of_o aspire_v to_o office_n with_o pomp_n and_o high_a feeding_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o use_v of_o marriage_n but_o they_o must_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o allow_v less_o time_n for_o sleep_n than_o nature_n require_v they_o must_v break_v their_o sleep_n with_o groan_v and_o sigh_v and_o employ_v some_o part_n of_o that_o time_n in_o prayer_n they_o must_v live_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o life_n let_v such_o man_n deny_v themselves_o and_o change_v themselves_o whole_o etc._n etc._n this_o place_n teach_v we_o many_o remarkable_a circumstance_n concern_v the_o penance_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n ambrose_n first_o that_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o desire_v to_o be_v put_v under_o penance_n second_o that_o by_o put_v they_o under_o penance_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o communion_n three_o that_o they_o do_v penance_n public_o four_o that_o they_o use_v many_o fast_n austerity_n and_o humiliation_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n five_o that_o this_o penance_n be_v impose_v but_o once_o last_o that_o this_o penance_n be_v only_o for_o enormous_a crime_n and_o that_o ordinary_a sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o daily_a penance_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o father_n understand_v this_o distinction_n of_o great_a and_o little_a sin_n tertullian_n who_o be_v the_o first_o who_o speak_v distinct_o of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n place_n among_o the_o number_n of_o little_a sin_n anger_n evil-speaking_a a_o vain_a oath_n a_o failure_n in_o our_o promise_n a_o lie_n extort_a by_o shame_n or_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v these_o capital_a or_o mortal_a sin_n murder_n idolatry_n fraud_n apostasy_n blasphemy_n fornication_n and_o other_o crime_n of_o this_o nature_n these_o be_v also_o the_o crime_n which_o st._n cyprian_n call_v great_a sin_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o patience_n origen_n in_o homily_n 15_o upon_o leviticus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o great_a sin_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr arnaud_n have_v affirm_v that_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v read_v culpa_fw-la moralis_fw-la for_o culpa_fw-la mortalis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o edition_n but_o ever_o since_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n time_n who_o cite_v this_o place_n it_o have_v be_v read_v culpa_fw-la mortalis_fw-la and_o if_o one_o mind_n well_o the_o sense_n he_o will_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v so_o this_o place_n of_o origen_n have_v much_o affinity_n with_o those_o of_o st._n ambrose_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v for_o he_o say_v that_o penance_n be_v allow_v but_o once_o and_o that_o but_o seldom_o to_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n whereas_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o day_n be_v pardon_v every_o day_n he_o explain_v himself_o also_o almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o his_o six_o treatise_n upon_o st._n matthew_n where_o he_o handle_v this_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v to_o say_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n when_o he_o do_v not_o amend_v his_o way_n after_o he_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o slight_a sin_n the_o example_n which_o he_o give_v of_o nature_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o slander_n evil-speaking_a anger_n covetousness_n and_o such_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o subject_v to_o public_a penance_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n seem_v only_o to_o have_v be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o delinquent_n can_v so_o well_o be_v convict_v sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o crime_n against_o public_a society_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n liable_a to_o proof_n and_o examination_n and_o therefore_o come_v under_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a law_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a whereas_o circumstance_n may_v so_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a crime_n that_o what_o in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v damnable_a in_o other_o may_v be_v venial_a in_o other_o again_z high_o commendable_a and_o according_o the_o selfsame_a action_n in_o all_o those_o case_n shall_v meet_v with_o different_a appellation_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n be_v a_o sin_n express_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n yet_o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o truth_n unjust_o trample_v upon_o even_o against_o those_o who_o in_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v may_v be_v very_o often_o our_o duty_n this_o with_o due_a alteration_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o crime_n where_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a depend_v so_o visible_o upon_o such_o circumstance_n wherein_o a_o criminal_n word_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o those_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n since_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o father_n esteem_v these_o sin_n if_o unrepented_a of_o to_o be_v as_o damn_v as_o any_o of_o those_o of_o a_o grosser_n nature_n slight_a sin_n be_v evil-speaking_a lie_v idle_a word_n addictedness_n to_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o which_o he_o give_v of_o great_a sin_n be_v murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o those_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n who_o do_v not_o reform_v after_o they_o have_v be_v reprove_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o great_a sinner_n he_o add_v that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o sinner_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o before_o god_n st._n austin_n distinguish_v in_o many_o place_n two_o sort_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a sin_n for_o which_o man_n be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n such_o as_o be_v murder_n adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v daily_o commit_v and_o be_v pardon_v by_o a_o daily_a penance_n he_o say_v of_o the_o first_o that_o they_o kill_v the_o soul_n all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o christian_n who_o have_v faith_n and_o hope_n do_v not_o commit_v they_o but_o there_o be_v one_o place_n that_o be_v in_o ch._n 26._o of_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n where_o he_o treat_v more_o clear_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o so_o great_a that_o they_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o for_o which_o sinner_n will_v want_v reconciliation_n there_o be_v other_o for_o which_o this_o penance_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o remedy_n of_o chastisement_n and_o last_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v very_a light_n which_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n from_o which_o no_o man_n be_v free_a in_o this_o life_n this_o distinction_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a for_o there_o be_v certain_o many_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o great_a crime_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o small_a but_o they_o may_v be_v mortal_a the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o class_n we_o shall_v refer_v those_o sin_n which_o hold_v the_o middle_a place_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o for_o since_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o very_o common_a and_o since_o all_o the_o father_n and_o st._n austin_n himself_o in_o many_o place_n do_v not_o distinguish_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o penance_n it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a under_o what_o class_n this_o three_o sort_n be_v comprehend_v for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v that_o for_o
injustice_n and_o violence_n exercise_v towards_o he_o and_o the_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n upon_o his_o account_n very_o eloquent_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o write_v to_o the_o east_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o what_o be_v do_v against_o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v do_v against_o the_o law_n in_o his_o absence_n by_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o those_o proffer_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o appear_v before_o lawful_a judge_n and_o consequent_o that_o such_o as_o act_v so_o uncanonical_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v his_o innocence_n and_o to_o convince_v his_o accuser_n of_o imposture_n and_o violence_n before_o uncorrupt_a judge_n there_o be_v another_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a wherein_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o good_a office_n which_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v he_o but_o it_o be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o former_a in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n banishment_n the_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n for_o defend_v his_o innocence_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o aâsacius_n be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o exile_n there_o he_o commend_v the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o these_o generous_a defender_n of_o justice_n who_o he_o scruple_n not_o to_o call_v martyr_n the_o seventeen_o follow_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o widow_n olympias_n who_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o intimate_a friendship_n he_o comfort_v she_o for_o the_o persecution_n she_o have_v endure_v the_o affliction_n she_o be_v in_o and_o for_o the_o sickness_n she_o lie_v under_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o maxim_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o to_o comfort_v she_o and_o himself_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o sin_n all_o other_o accident_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n and_o a_o comedy_n affliction_n persecution_n sickness_n and_o death_n itself_o shall_v not_o move_v we_o these_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n for_o god_n sake_n no_o other_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o patience_n we_o be_v neither_o to_o desire_v death_n nor_o to_o neglect_v sickness_n not_o the_o persecute_a but_o persecutor_n be_v object_n of_o pity_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v because_o like_o man_n in_o a_o frenzy_n they_o feel_v not_o their_o distemper_n this_o present_a life_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n all_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o smoke_n such_o christian_a thought_n as_o these_o employ_v the_o spirit_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o exile_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o matter_n for_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o his_o friend_n he_o thank_v they_o likewise_o in_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o generous_a method_n which_o they_o follow_v to_o justify_v he_o with_o other_o letter_n to_o oblige_v his_o friend_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o he_o to_o let_v they_o hear_v of_o he_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o they_o may_v do_v for_o he_o and_o to_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v write_v to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o 225_o letter_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n some_o be_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o phoenicia_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o help_a of_o the_o poor_a which_o show_n that_o though_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n yet_o he_o preserve_v a_o episcopal_a spirit_n and_o pastoral_a watchfulness_n the_o judgement_n which_o the_o learned_a photius_n make_v of_o these_o letter_n be_v this_o vol._n 36._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la i_o have_v read_v say_v he_o the_o letter_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v to_o several_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n the_o most_o useful_a be_v those_o seventeen_o to_o olympias_n and_o that_o to_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o letter_n can_v permit_v the_o style_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v not_o very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o other_o work_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o lofty_a florid_n pleasant_a and_o persuade_v the_o letter_n to_o olympias_n be_v not_o so_o artless_a as_o the_o other_o because_o he_o can_v not_o suit_v a_o epistolary_a style_n with_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v to_o write_v which_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o art_n of_o write_v this_o reflection_n of_o photius_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o persecution_n which_o he_o endure_v with_o great_a force_n of_o eloquence_n there_o be_v not_o among_o these_o letter_n that_o direct_v to_o caesarius_n the_o monk_n peter_n martyr_n be_v the_o first_o that_o quote_v it_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o since_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v whence_o he_o take_v it_o and_o that_o the_o word_n seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v long_o suspect_v peter_n martyr_n as_o guilty_a of_o imposture_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o fragment_n of_o that_o letter_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o since_o that_o time_n bigotius_n have_v find_v a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o version_n of_o that_o letter_n in_o the_o dominican_n library_n at_o florence_n it_o be_v no_o long_o doubt_v but_o that_o peter_n martyr_n take_v from_o thence_o the_o fragment_n which_o he_o quote_v and_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v it_o as_o unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n for_o though_o the_o greek_a original_a be_v not_o extant_a entire_a yet_o something_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n eloquence_n appear_v in_o that_o version_n and_o this_o letter_n be_v mention_v by_o several_a greek_a author_n edition_n author_n by_o several_a greek_a author_n these_o author_n be_v anastasius_n in_o the_o ms._n collection_n of_o the_o library_n of_o clermont_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o two_o mss._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n a_o author_n that_o write_v against_o the_o severian_n publish_v by_o turrianus_n s._n john_n damascen_n tom._n 4._o var._n lect._n canisii_fw-la p._n 211._o theorianus_n in_o legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la armenios_n p._n 74._o these_o fragment_n be_v in_o the_o rotterdam_n and_o london_n edition_n who_o have_v take_v several_a quotation_n that_o be_v print_v with_o the_o ancient_a version_n by_o this_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o caesarius_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v admire_a a_o certain_a book_n wherein_o it_o be_v aver_v that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n or_o mixture_n of_o humanity_n with_o divinity_n that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o nature_n s._n chrysostom_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o apollinarius_n arius_n sabellius_n and_o manichaeus_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o to_o inform_v he_o better_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o each_o of_o they_o do_v preserve_v its_o property_n without_o mixture_n and_o without_o confusion_n though_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n to_o explain_v this_o truth_n he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v rome_n say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v these_o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la antequam_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la panis_n panem_fw-la nominamus_fw-la divinâ_fw-la autem_fw-la illum_fw-la sanctificante_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la mediante_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la liberatus_n est_fw-la quidem_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_fw-la dignus_fw-la autem_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n in_fw-la eo_fw-la permansit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la duo_fw-la corpora_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la silij_fw-la praeditatur_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la divinâ_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id_fw-la est_fw-la insidente_fw-la corporis_fw-la naturâ_fw-la unum_fw-la filium_fw-la unam_fw-la personam_fw-la utraque_fw-la haec_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la agnoscendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la inconfusam_fw-la &_o indivisibilem_fw-la rationem_fw-la non_fw-la in_o unâ_fw-la solum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la perfectis_fw-la thus_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o learned_a defender_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n for_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_a we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_a it_o it_o be_v no_o long_o call_v bread_n
be_v write_v in_o a_o different_a style_n s._n jerom_n mention_n five_o epistle_n of_o theophilus_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_n the_o first_o be_v a_o synodical_a letter_n against_o origen_n of_o the_o year_n 399._o the_o second_o be_v a_o paschal_n epistle_n for_o the_o year_n 401_o and_o three_o other_o paschal_n epistle_n for_o the_o year_n 402_o 403_o and_o 404._o we_o have_v not_o the_o two_o first_o the_o other_o three_o be_v among_o s._n jerom_n epistle_n the_o first_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o theophilus_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n worthy_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o speak_v against_o apollinarius_n in_o the_o last_o he_o advise_v heretic_n to_o repent_v in_o all_o the_o three_o he_o show_v his_o aversion_n to_o origen_n accuse_v he_o with_o great_a vehemence_n of_o several_a error_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o last_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n forbear_v in_o lent_n the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o meat_n in_o these_o discourse_n he_o intersperse_v some_o moral_a notion_n and_o end_v all_o his_o epistle_n with_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n when_o lent_n shall_v begin_v and_o of_o easter_n day_n and_o whit-sunday_n we_o have_v beside_o among_o s._n jerom_n epistle_n three_o letter_n of_o theophilus_n one_o to_o s._n epiphanius_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o assemble_v a_o council_n against_o origen_n and_o two_o other_o letter_n against_o the_o origenist_n there_o be_v some_o greek_a fragment_n of_o the_o paschal_n letter_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v among_o those_o that_o we_o have_v or_o else_o be_v take_v out_o of_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n quote_v a_o six_o paschal_n letter_n and_o justinian_n in_o his_o writing_n against_o origen_n produce_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o synodical_a letter_n against_o origen_n and_o two_o other_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n and_o of_o a_o treatise_n direct_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o scheta_n facundus_n l._n 6._o ch_n 5._o quote_v a_o book_n of_o theophilus_n against_o s._n chrysostom_n full_a of_o invective_n and_o calumny_n against_o that_o saint_n whereof_o he_o give_v some_o instance_n which_o show_v how_o much_o passion_n and_o rage_n have_v blind_v he_o last_o one_o may_v see_v in_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n collection_n some_o law_n and_o canonical_a letter_n of_o this_o same_o bishop_n the_o first_o be_v a_o pastoral_a letter_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o when_o christmas_n eve_n happen_v upon_o a_o sunday_n some_o light_a meat_n may_v be_v eat_v that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n by_o eat_v nothing_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o fast_v altogether_o the_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n contain_v some_o rule_n for_o the_o province_n of_o lycopolis_n direct_v to_o ammon_n the_o first_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n bishop_n he_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v depose_v allow_v they_o still_o leave_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o place_n and_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebais_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v ordain_v after_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o crime_n with_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n theophilus_n determine_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o ministerial_a function_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n theophilus_n declare_v that_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v excommunicate_a till_o he_o have_v justify_v himself_o by_o the_o law_n the_o four_o concern_v a_o deacon_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n theophilus_n say_v that_o if_o he_o marry_v she_o before_o baptism_n and_o have_v not_o co-habited_n with_o she_o since_o he_o be_v baptise_a he_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o if_o he_o have_v co-habited_n with_o she_o after_o baptism_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v degrade_v from_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o five_o that_o relate_v to_o a_o accusation_n bring_v against_o a_o reader_n theophilus_n give_v this_o order_n that_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o fornication_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v degrade_v but_o if_o this_o accusation_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o suspicion_n no_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o it_o in_o the_o six_o he_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o ordination_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o ordain_v none_o who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o give_v his_o approbation_n before_o he_o can_v be_v ordain_v the_o seven_o appoint_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o offer_n after_o communion_n aught_o to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o clerk_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o none_o of_o it_o to_o the_o catechuman_n the_o eight_o be_v also_o concern_v a_o clerk_n that_o be_v accuse_v of_o fornication_n theophilus_n affirm_v that_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o crime_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v but_o if_o he_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o his_o behaviour_n and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o commit_v the_o fact_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v he_o any_o trouble_n the_o nine_o canon_n be_v about_o choose_v a_o new_a steward_n in_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o enjoin_v that_o the_o poor_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o pilgrim_n shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v and_o that_o none_o shall_v usurp_v the_o church-goods_a the_o second_o letter_n contain_v a_o rule_n whereby_o it_o be_v order_v conformable_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o novatian_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v ordination_n the_o three_o to_o agatho_n be_v write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o person_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n have_v contract_v a_o unlawful_a marriage_n and_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o have_v leave_v his_o wife_n with_o her_o consent_n he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o place_v they_o among_o the_o catechuman_n if_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o if_o he_o judge_v that_o they_o do_v it_o sincere_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v he_o deal_v more_o severe_o with_o they_o the_o last_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o menna_n where_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n a_o woman_n that_o have_v wrong_v another_o before_o she_o have_v make_v reparation_n theophilus_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o write_n that_o can_v turn_v to_o his_o commendation_n they_o be_v dark_a unintelligible_a full_a of_o false_a reason_n and_o reflection_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v his_o subject_n he_o be_v a_o good_a politician_n but_o a_o ill_a author_n he_o know_v better_a how_o to_o manage_v a_o court-intrigue_a than_o to_o resolve_v a_o question_n of_o divinity_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o his_o opinion_n be_v his_o interest_n or_o his_o ambition_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o opinion_n or_o party_n that_o can_v satisfy_v his_o passion_n without_o examine_v much_o whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o reasonable_a theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n theodorus_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n diodorus_n and_o flavian's_n disciple_n s._n chrysostom_n companion_n and_o as_o some_o have_v affirm_v nestorius_n tutor_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n mopsuesta_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n of_o the_o church_n many_o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o write_v but_o the_o misfortune_n which_o they_o have_v to_o be_v condemn_v with_o his_o person_n in_o the_o five_o council_n by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v lose_v except_o the_o title_n and_o fragment_n that_o be_v collect_v either_o by_o his_o accuser_n or_o by_o his_o defender_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n photius_n vol._n 25_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v a_o commentary_n of_o theodorus_n upon_o genesis_n divide_v into_o seven_o part_n facundus_n and_o the_o five_o general_n council_n mention_v commentary_n of_o theodorus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o canticle_n the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n s._n john_n and_o s._n luke_n upon_o the_o act_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o these_o commentary_n he_o insist_v most_o upon_o the_o historical_a sense_n avoid_v
of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n commit_v with_o full_a liberty_n this_o first_o sin_n deserve_v the_o follow_v there_o remain_v yet_o a_o considerable_a difficulty_n why_o the_o innocent_a soul_n become_v subject_a unto_o sin_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n to_o explain_v this_o st._n augustin_n mention_n four_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v form_v from_o the_o parent_n the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n create_v new_a one_o at_o man_n birth_n the_o three_o be_v that_o soul_n be_v create_v beforehand_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o enter_v their_o respective_a body_n the_o four_o be_v that_o they_o come_v down_o into_o the_o body_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n now_o he_o judge_v all_o these_o opinion_n equal_o probable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o undecided_a he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o original_a sin_n what_o opinion_n soever_o one_o hold_v of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o that_o particular_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o child_n that_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v baptism_n though_o without_o knowledge_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v pious_o and_o just_o believe_v for_o these_o be_v the_o term_n he_o make_v use_v of_o satis_fw-la pââ_n recteque_fw-la creditur_fw-la that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o present_v the_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v supply_v for_o that_o of_o the_o child_n as_o to_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n which_o they_o suffer_v have_v not_o deserve_v they_o by_o their_o sin_n st._n augustin_n say_v that_o god_n have_v his_o end_n in_o permit_v their_o suffering_n and_o that_o perhaps_o he_o will_v recompense_v they_o for_o these_o suffering_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n kill_v by_o herod_n who_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o martyr_n have_v thus_o salve_v these_o difficulty_n he_o make_v other_o useless_a query_n concern_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o design_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n but_o to_o oppose_v their_o opinion_n who_o deny_v the_o original_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v from_o freewill_n pretend_v that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o introduce_v thereby_o a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a subsistency_n o_o evil_n that_o he_o do_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o nor_o treat_v of_o predestination_n or_o grace_n whereby_o god_n prepare_v the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n yet_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o say_v something_o by_o the_o by_o without_o make_v any_o stop_n to_o defend_v it_o wherefore_o pelagius_n and_o the_o pelagian_o allege_v several_a expression_n in_o favour_n of_o freewill_n which_o st._n augustin_n have_v use_v in_o his_o book_n but_o st._n augustin_n show_v that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o freewill_n be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o his_o system_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o establish_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o these_o book_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o ignorance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v but_o by_o god_n help_n the_o two_o book_n upon_o genesis_n against_o the_o manichee_n be_v compose_v by_o st._n augustin_n after_o his_o return_n into_o africa_n about_o the_o year_n 389._o there_o he_o refute_v those_o impertinent_a objection_n which_o the_o manichee_n make_v concern_v the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n by_o give_v a_o reasonable_a exposition_n of_o they_o he_o insist_o most_o upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o sometime_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o only_o give_v a_o allegorical_a one_o as_o st._n augustin_n design_v to_o benefit_v all_o man_n by_o this_o book_n and_o particular_o to_o inform_v the_o common_a people_n that_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o manichee_n so_o he_o write_v it_o with_o all_o the_o clearness_n and_o simplicity_n he_o can_v in_o his_o retractation_n he_o explain_v some_o passage_n that_o be_v misconstrue_v by_o the_o pelagian_o especial_o two_o one_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o against_o original_a sin_n the_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o manichee_n be_v compose_v at_o rome_n by_o st._n augustin_n soon_o after_o his_o baptism_n about_o the_o year_n 387._o as_o himself_o witness_v in_o his_o retractation_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o revise_v they_o after_o his_o return_n into_o africa_n see_v he_o mention_n they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o treatise_n late_o name_v his_o design_n be_v to_o confound_v the_o insolence_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o glory_v in_o a_o vain_a temperance_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o catholic_n wherefore_o in_o these_o two_o book_n he_o show_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n manner_n to_o those_o of_o the_o manichee_n prove_v how_o much_o the_o counterfeit_a virtue_n which_o these_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o real_a virtue_n of_o christ_n disciple_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n he_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o morality_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o sovereign_n good_a of_o our_o soul_n from_o which_o truth_n he_o infer_v that_o all_o thing_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o prove_v this_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a ethic_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o virtue_n be_v but_o so_o many_o different_a expression_n of_o this_o love_n that_o temperance_n be_v that_o love_n which_o keep_v itself_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a for_o god_n fortitude_n be_v a_o love_n that_o endure_v all_o thing_n with_o ease_n for_o god_n sake_n justice_n be_v a_o love_n that_o serve_v god_n only_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o procure_v good_a to_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o prudence_n be_v a_o love_n which_o have_v a_o light_n to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o may_v help_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n from_o that_o which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o that_o way_n even_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o a_o virtue_n but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n he_o alone_o that_o love_v god_n be_v capable_a of_o love_v himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o reflection_n give_v st._n augustin_n a_o opportunity_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o society_n and_o of_o what_o christian_n owe_v one_o to_o another_o last_o as_o example_n do_v often_o affect_v more_o than_o precept_n so_o he_o produce_v several_a precedent_n of_o virtuous_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v a_o high_a notion_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o hermit_n monk_n and_o nun_n who_o have_v quite_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n to_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o constant_a abstinence_n and_o in_o exercise_n of_o piety_n he_o add_v the_o example_n of_o several_a virtuous_a ecclesiastic_n and_o of_o many_o holy_a prelate_n who_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o corrupt_a age_n and_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o lead_v most_o exemplary_a life_n he_o conclude_v this_o book_n by_o show_v that_o the_o example_n of_o evil_n catholic_n can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o heretic_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o manichee_n touch_v marriage_n be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o observe_v much_o the_o same_o method_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o manichee_n he_o begin_v it_o by_o refute_v their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a afterward_o he_o discover_v their_o impious_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o render_v they_o ridiculous_a and_o abominable_a and_o then_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o disorder_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o sect_n have_v be_v convict_v the_o book_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o st._n augustin_n write_v before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o therefore_o make_v it_o about_o the_o year_n 390._o there_o he_o show_v both_o the_o excellency_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o and_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o other_o religion_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o manichee_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n
say_v that_o whosoever_o transgress_v the_o law_n in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o break_v the_o whole_a because_o sin_n be_v against_o charity_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a because_o that_o though_o every_o sin_n violate_v charity_n upon_o which_o the_o law_n depend_v yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o guilty_a according_a as_o the_o sin_n he_o commit_v be_v great_a or_o less_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o sin_n in_o we_o according_a as_o there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o charity_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n before_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o mortal_a flesh._n last_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v small_a sin_n or_o daily_a fault_n but_o ask_v god_n pardon_v for_o they_o and_o blot_v they_o out_o by_o constant_a prayer_n and_o good_a work_n whosoever_o shall_v neglect_v to_o expiate_v they_o and_o who_o think_v himself_o over-righteous_a shall_v ask_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v without_o mercy_n will_v doubtless_o come_v to_o christ_n judgment-seat_n overwhelm_v with_o sin_n that_o will_v weigh_v he_o down_o and_o will_v find_v no_o mercy_n the_o 168th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o which_o both_o timasius_n and_o james_n return_v to_o st._n augustin_n for_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n compose_v in_o 415._o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 169th_o st._n augustin_n answer_v evodius_n about_o two_o question_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v put_v to_o he_o one_o concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o dove_n under_o who_o shape_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v and_o there_o he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n very_o clear_o and_o exact_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o year_n with_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o 415._o the_o next_o letter_n in_o st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n name_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a there_o they_o instruct_v maximus_n the_o physician_n who_o be_v new_o convert_v from_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o reduce_v those_o to_o the_o faith_n who_o he_o have_v lead_v into_o error_n the_o next_o be_v a_o note_n from_o st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n to_o peregrinus_n a_o bishop_n whereby_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o what_o success_n their_o letter_n to_o maximus_n have_v and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o length_n of_o their_o letter_n because_o they_o use_v to_o write_v such_o to_o those_o person_n who_o they_o esteem_v most_o this_o peregrinus_n not_o be_v make_v bishop_n before_o the_o year_n 413._o it_o be_v likely_a both_o these_o letter_n be_v not_o write_v before_o 415._o the_o 172d_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o st._n jerom_n to_o st._n augustin_n 166th_o and_o 167th_o letter_n there_o he_o commend_v what_o st._n augustin_n have_v write_v and_o excuse_v himself_o from_o make_v any_o answer_n this_o letter_n be_v bring_v by_o orosius_n in_o 416._o the_o 173d_o be_v direct_v to_o donatus_n a_o donatist_n priest_n of_o the_o town_n of_o carthagena_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n who_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n to_o arrest_n and_o to_o carry_v he_o to_o church_n have_v purpose_v to_o throw_v himself_o into_o a_o well_o st._n augustin_n show_v he_o in_o this_o letter_n the_o excess_n of_o his_o folly_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v just_a to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v good_a that_o be_v bend_v to_o do_v evil._n this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n the_o 174th_o letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v send_v with_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n complete_v in_o 410._o the_o 175th_o to_o pope_n innocent_n i._o be_v not_o a_o particular_a letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n but_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n in_o 416._o whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 68_o inform_v the_o pope_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o council_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n how_o orosius_n have_v deliver_v they_o the_o letter_n of_o heros_n and_o lazarus_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n after_o they_o have_v revise_v what_o they_o have_v do_v before_o at_o carthage_n five_o year_n since_o against_o coelestius_n they_o have_v again_o anathematise_v their_o error_n to_o reclaim_v those_o that_o start_v they_o from_o that_o extravagancy_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v infect_v already_o and_o to_o preserve_v such_o as_o may_v be_v infect_v in_o process_n of_o time_n from_o the_o contagion_n they_o make_v the_o pope_n acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v join_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n may_v secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o call_v back_o into_o the_o right_a way_n those_o that_o have_v go_v astray_o they_o refute_v afterward_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o against_o grace_n and_o original_a sin_n they_o add_v that_o though_o pelagius_n have_v be_v just_o acquit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o palestine_n yet_o now_o the_o grow_a error_n that_o over-spreads_a the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v anathematise_v last_o that_o though_o both_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n seem_v to_o disow_v their_o error_n and_o have_v undertake_v to_o deny_v that_o they_o ever_o own_v they_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o write_n object_v to_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o yet_o anathema_n ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o one_o who_o dare_v teach_v and_o aver_v that_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o to_o accomplish_v god_n commandment_n and_o that_o dare_v affirm_v that_o child_n need_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o perdition_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o they_o can_v have_v a_o share_n in_o eternal_a life_n without_o that_o sacrament_n the_o 176th_o be_v likewise_o a_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n make_v up_o of_o 60_o numidian_a bishop_n and_o assemble_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o forego_n they_o exhort_v pope_n innocent_a to_o use_v his_o authority_n to_o condemn_v that_o new_a heresy_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n they_o accuse_v coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o yet_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o error_n beside_o these_o two_o letter_n st._n augustin_n write_v a_o particular_a one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n aurelius_n alypius_n evodius_n and_o possidius_n his_o colleague_n and_o familiar_a friend_n wherein_o he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o pelagius_n have_v live_v long_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n there_o to_o condemn_v plain_o the_o error_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o send_v for_o pelagius_n to_o examine_v he_o and_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o ill_a explication_n and_o to_o anathematise_v the_o error_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o book_n they_o refute_v likewise_o the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n explain_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n and_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o latter_a to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n st._n augustin_n write_v again_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 178th_o letter_n to_o hilary_n suppose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o narbon_n and_o the_o 179th_o to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n with_o that_o of_o pelagius_n desire_v in_o exchange_n the_o ecclesiastical_a act_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o pelagius_n have_v be_v justify_v he_o mean_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n all_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 416._o orosius_n be_v come_v back_o again_o who_o bring_v from_o palestine_n into_o africa_n heros_n and_o lazarus_n letter_n against_o pelagius_n the_o 180th_o to_o oceanus_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o time_n this_o man_n have_v embrace_v st._n jerom_n opinion_n about_o the_o origination_n of_o soul_n and_o concern_v a_o officious_a lye_n st._n augustin_n show_v he_o in_o few_o word_n the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v st._n jerom_n opinion_n about_o the_o origination_n of_o soul_n with_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o trope_n or_o metaphor_n and_o lie_v he_o observe_v that_o st._n jerom_n with_o who_o he_o have_v have_v a_o dispute_n about_o that_o subject_a have_v alter_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o pelagius_n he_o
of_o esther_n that_o be_v now_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o very_a same_o with_o we_o the_o rule_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o distinguish_v they_o be_v this_o i_o desire_v say_v he_o that_o to_o know_v the_o canonical_a book_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o particular_o of_o those_o that_o have_v apostolical_a see_v or_o which_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o receive_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n those_o that_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o church_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o those_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o again_o among_o those_o we_o shall_v pay_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o those_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o by_o the_o most_o considerable_a than_o to_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v only_o by_o few_o church_n and_o those_o of_o no_o great_a authority_n and_o if_o some_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o reject_v by_o those_o that_o have_v great_a authority_n though_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o same_o authority_n he_o advise_v all_o pious_a person_n that_o fear_n god_n and_o seek_v to_o know_v his_o will_n to_o read_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n to_o draw_v from_o they_o precept_n for_o manner_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o at_o last_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o mean_n to_o arrive_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o hard_a and_o obscure_a passage_n the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o language_n wherein_o those_o book_n be_v write_v the_o second_o be_v to_o consult_v and_o compare_v the_o several_a translation_n whereof_o some_o serve_v to_o explain_v the_o rest_n among_o the_o translation_n he_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o be_v more_o literal_a and_o clear_a and_o among_o the_o greek_a version_n he_o adhere_v to_o the_o septuagint_n to_o which_o he_o ascribe_v much_o authority_n he_o do_v not_o decide_v whether_o the_o seventy_o compose_v it_o separately_z every_o one_o in_o his_o cell_n by_o god_n inspiration_n or_o by_o confer_v together_o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o however_o it_o be_v compose_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o prefer_v even_o before_o the_o hebrew_n text_n because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o they_o make_v this_o alteration_n without_o a_o secret_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o say_v that_o without_o doubt_n the_o latin_a translation_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o st._n augustin_n look_v upon_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o animal_n plant_n herb_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o comparison_n and_o figure_n in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o lay_v great_a weight_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o number_n and_o music_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v profane_a science_n neglect_v provide_v that_o such_o as_o be_v false_a and_o superstitious_a be_v lay_v aside_o and_o particular_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o magic_a he_o reckon_v paint_v and_o mythology_n among_o those_o thing_n who_o knowledge_n be_v superfluous_a but_o he_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o history_n mechanic_n logic_n rhetoric_n and_o other_o science_n provide_v that_o a_o good_a use_v be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o man_n depend_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o they_o nor_o be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o they_o but_o that_o both_o charity_n and_o humility_n be_v preserve_v as_o the_o two_o key_n without_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v the_o three_o book_n lay_v down_o rule_v to_o clear_v those_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o different_a sense_n in_o which_o a_o discourse_n may_v be_v take_v as_o for_o instance_n when_o the_o part_n of_o a_o discourse_n be_v distinguish_v by_o point_n and_o comma_n which_o various_o place_v alter_v the_o sense_n st._n augustin_n will_v have_v man_n refer_v themselves_o in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o reject_v that_o distinction_n which_o make_v a_o heretical_a sense_n that_o if_o both_o sense_n be_v catholic_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o both_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n than_o we_o may_v follow_v that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a he_o apply_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o determine_v the_o pronunciation_n and_o signification_n of_o undetermined_a term_n at_o last_o he_o desire_v that_o man_n shall_v consult_v the_o original_a text._n there_o be_v much_o more_o difficulty_n when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n then_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n how_o we_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n the_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n slave_n to_o this_o literal_a mean_v the_o gentile_n likewise_o be_v slave_n to_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n but_o christian_n deliver_v the_o jew_n by_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o letter_n and_o they_o set_v the_o gentile_n at_o liberty_n by_o utter_o reject_v their_o profane_a ceremony_n themselves_o be_v charge_v but_o with_o a_o small_a number_n of_o sign_n easy_o practise_v who_o signification_n be_v very_o majestical_a and_o their_o observation_n very_o pure_a christ_n himself_o institute_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n after_o this_o st._n augustin_n go_v to_o the_o necessary_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o proper_a sense_n from_o the_o figurative_a the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a be_v that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v either_o with_o purity_n of_o manner_n or_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n must_v necessary_o have_v a_o figurative_a sense_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o may_v be_v pure_a or_o true_a according_a to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la either_o of_o custom_n or_o opinion_n but_o only_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v nothing_o but_o charity_n and_o condemn_v nothing_o but_o lust._n neither_o must_v those_o opinion_n and_o action_n be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o righteous_a man_n when_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o lust_n of_o carnal_a men._n but_o a_o word_n or_o a_o action_n which_o be_v absolute_o unjust_a and_o that_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o any_o circumstance_n when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n or_o to_o those_o who_o sanctity_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n must_v necessary_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o figure_n this_o rule_n take_v place_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o command_n if_o the_o letter_n forbid_v a_o crime_n and_o enjoin_v a_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o figure_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o crime_n and_o forbid_v a_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n it_o often_o happen_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n do_v understand_v figurative_o what_o be_v say_v of_o a_o state_n less_o perfect_a but_o let_v those_o man_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v precept_n for_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o some_o that_o relate_v to_o each_o state_n in_o particular_a he_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o since_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o thing_n can_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v either_o permit_v or_o prescribe_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n though_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n he_o instance_v in_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n because_o they_o live_v holy_o in_o marriage_n with_o a_o prospect_n of_o have_v child_n and_o he_o confident_o prefer_v that_o state_n before_o that_o of_o such_o man_n who_o have_v but_o one_o wife_n abuse_v matrimony_n to_o satisfy_v their_o brutish_a lust._n final_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n mention_n great_a man_n fault_n we_o may_v not_o only_o seek_v there_o for_o a_o figurative_a sense_n but_o also_o for_o instruction_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n because_o their_o fall_n teach_v the_o holy_a man_n
appear_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v s._n cyril_n thesaurus_fw-la because_o he_o quote_v the_o second_o book_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v never_o divide_v into_o book_n urban_n iv_o have_v allege_v it_o after_o s._n thomas_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o author_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n s._n cyril_n thesaurus_fw-la be_v quote_v in_o general_a but_o when_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o produce_v this_o passage_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o it_o all_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o neither_o this_o passage_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o it_o cite_v by_o the_o same_o s._n thomas_n in_o his_o catena_n upon_o s._n matthew_n as_o be_v in_o s._n cyril_n thesaurus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o find_v there_o no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v this_o father_n nor_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la i_o wonder_v that_o f._n labbe_n shall_v so_o open_o profess_v himself_o a_o defender_n of_o these_o two_o supposititious_a passage_n the_o style_n of_o s._n cyril_n dialogue_n be_v not_o so_o rough_a and_o scholastic_a as_o that_o of_o the_o forego_n book_n there_o be_v seven_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o two_o upon_o the_o incarnation_n he_o prove_v in_o these_o last_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o only_a person_n make_v up_o of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n we_o find_v some_o clear_a resolution_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n where_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o photius_n speak_v of_o this_o little_a book_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o nine_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la to_o this_o treatise_n may_v be_v join_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n to_o theodosius_n the_o treatise_n address_v to_o the_o empress_n the_o sermon_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o tome_n in_o they_o he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o father_n these_o treatise_n be_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n paschal_n homily_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o s._n cyril_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v particular_o charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o publish_v easter-day_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o declare_v it_o in_o alexandria_n by_o a_o solemn_a discourse_n theophilâs_n s._n cyril_n predecessor_n have_v make_v that_o usage_n very_o famous_a and_o s._n cyril_n keep_v it_o up_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o splendour_n so_o that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o pass_v noâ_n a_o year_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sermonâ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o of_o easter-day_n of_o the_o thirty_o which_o he_o make_v we_o have_v twenty_o nine_o the_o ordinary_a subject_n of_o these_o sermon_n be_v the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o way_n how_o christian_n ought_v to_o âit_n themselves_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o festival_n in_o they_o also_o he_o sometime_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o join_v almsgiving_n and_o charity_n with_o fast_v he_o speak_v in_o some_o of_o they_o of_o double-mindedness_a in_o ââ¦y_n of_o they_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o ââtorians_n he_o sometime_o speak_v also_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o idolater_n these_o sermon_n be_v flat_a and_o tedious_a they_o be_v nothing_o else_o almost_o but_o a_o contexture_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o mingle_v with_o mystical_a explication_n there_o be_v also_o here_o some_o other_o discourse_n of_o this_o father_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o the_o ââror_n of_o nestorius_n the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v entire_o upon_o that_o subject_a they_o be_v preach_v at_o ephesus_n the_o three_o be_v a_o small_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v after_o the_o sermon_n of_o paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o oriental_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n be_v reconcile_v to_o each_o other_o the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v two_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n the_o six_o be_v against_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o discourse_n which_o he_o deliver_v also_o at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o be_v imprison_v the_o eight_o be_v upon_o the_o transfiguration_n the_o nine_o upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o this_o he_o speak_v very_o strong_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n john_n gospel_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n preach_v at_o ephesus_n the_o eleven_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n the_o twelve_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o last_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o sermon_n be_v write_v in_o a_o close_a style_n and_o more_o sententious_a than_o the_o former_a they_o be_v full_a of_o point_n allusion_n and_o jingling_n of_o word_n there_o be_v also_o a_o short_a one_o upon_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o latin_a only_o almost_o all_o his_o letter_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o dispute_n which_o s._n cyril_n have_v with_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o they_o be_v insert_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v five_o or_o six_o at_o the_o end_n which_o relate_v to_o other_o matter_n the_o first_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o s._n cyril_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n into_o the_o diptych_n among_o the_o bishop_n that_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n s._n cyril_n return_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o disapprove_v his_o action_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v degrade_v in_o his_o life-time_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v not_o put_v he_o among_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v have_v give_v great_a offence_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v count_v but_o six_o viz._n egypt_n augustamnicum_n arcadia_n thebais_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o three_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v write_v to_o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o antioch_n although_o far_o distant_a from_o that_o city_n be_v offend_v by_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n who_o will_v expel_v the_o steward_n out_o of_o his_o church_n against_o his_o consent_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n where_o s._n cyril_n be_v but_o since_o athanasius_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o synod_n they_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o cause_n but_o s._n cyril_n write_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o domnus_n relate_v to_o he_o the_o trouble_v which_o this_o bishop_n unjust_o suffer_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o constitute_v judge_n who_o may_v summon_v the_o steward_n accuse_v and_o their_o accuser_n and_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v mistrust_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v far_o from_o antioch_n these_o circumstance_n be_v remarkable_a for_o otherwise_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n appertain_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o if_o he_o be_v except_v against_o to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o this_o example_n we_o see_v 1._o the_o authority_n of_o patriarch_n over_o their_o patriarchate_n 2._o the_o antiquity_n of_o make_v such_o person_n judge_n as_o be_v near_o to_o the_o accuse_v and_o accuser_n 3._o how_o exact_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o patriarchate_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n without_o meddle_v in_o other_o 4._o that_o this_o caution_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o help_a person_n afflict_v and_o persecute_v which_o flee_v to_o they_o but_o yet_o only_o by_o intercession_n for_o they_o
that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a magistrate_n the_o enemy_n of_o theodoret_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o have_v accuse_v his_o behaviour_n but_o they_o will_v render_v his_o faith_n suspect_v and_o to_o this_o end_n publish_v in_o alexandria_n that_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o son_n of_o god_n this_o oblige_a he_o to_o write_v his_o eighty_o second_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o error_n that_o when_o he_o discover_v some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o incline_v to_o a_o division_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o be_v much_o trouble_v because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o excessive_a use_n they_o make_v of_o it_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o that_o error_n and_o for_o fear_n add_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v fear_n which_o make_v i_o now_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n let_v those_o who_o will_v inform_v themselves_o full_o of_o my_o opinion_n read_v the_o work_n which_o i_o have_v compose_v either_o before_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n or_o within_o these_o twelve_o year_n last_o pass_v which_o if_o they_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o my_o opinion_n by_o they_o they_o will_v find_v that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o the_o accusation_n which_o theodoret_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o in_o this_o letter_n be_v greedy_o receive_v by_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o beside_o the_o old_a controversy_n of_o the_o egyptian_n have_v another_o private_a quarrel_n with_o theodoret_n about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o write_v to_o domnus_n who_o have_v succeed_v john_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n that_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o theodoret_n preach_v public_o at_o antioch_n have_v divide_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o two_n theodoret_n have_v see_v this_o letter_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o domnus_n in_o 447_o he_o write_v the_o eighty_o three_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o few_o person_n so_o easy_o he_o oppose_v to_o their_o testimony_n the_o infinite_a number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v at_o antioch_n in_o twenty_o six_o year_n time_n under_o three_o archbishop_n without_o incur_v blame_n from_o any_o person_n for_o that_o matter_n he_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v confess_v but_o one_o father_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n he_o prove_v this_o truth_n likewise_o and_o show_v that_o though_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o but_o one_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n agree_v he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v take_v this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n alexander_n s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n basil_n and_o that_o his_o write_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o book_n of_o theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o that_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n have_v be_v change_v into_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o that_o that_o saint_n receive_v his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v read_v and_o admire_v his_o book_n against_o julian_n that_o he_o write_v to_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_a and_o that_o he_o yet_o have_v the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v s._n cyril_n he_o than_o desire_v dioscorus_n not_o to_o harken_v to_o his_o calumniator_n nor_o to_o reject_v he_o from_o his_o communion_n and_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v his_o book_n as_o authentic_a witness_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o conclude_v with_o this_o protestation_n if_o any_o one_o refuse_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n or_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n or_o divide_v he_o into_o two_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n let_v he_o lose_v all_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n although_o theodoret_n seem_v to_o have_v full_o justify_v himself_o by_o this_o letter_n nevertheless_o dioscorus_n give_v not_o over_o his_o enterprise_n and_o instead_o of_o reject_v the_o calumny_n which_o be_v so_o ill_o ground_v he_o call_v together_o his_o accuser_n cause_v they_o public_o to_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_a and_o do_v the_o same_o himself_o when_o theodoret_n hear_v it_o he_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o particular_o flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o be_v the_o eighty_o sixth_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o attempt_n of_o dioscorus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v that_o that_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v send_v some_o of_o his_o bishop_n to_o constantinople_n hope_v to_o raise_v great_a commotion_n against_o he_o but_o he_o put_v his_o confidence_n chief_o in_o god_n since_o he_o be_v assault_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o next_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o flavian_n who_o he_o pray_v to_o maintain_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o vindicate_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v slight_v for_o say_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v distinguish_v the_o bound_n of_o diocese_n express_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o diocese_n to_o eÅcroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o another_o they_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n not_o to_o concern_v himself_o but_o in_o egypt_n only_o and_o have_v leave_v to_o other_o the_o government_n of_o their_o own_o diocese_n but_o dioscorus_n contemn_v these_o law_n boast_v that_o his_o see_n be_v s._n mark_n be_v that_o he_o may_v assume_v the_o right_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o we_o may_v oppose_v to_o he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v we_o know_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o humility_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o theodoret_n say_v further_a to_o engage_v flavian_n on_o his_o side_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v hate_v he_o ever_o since_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o rule_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o proclus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n he_o write_v also_o letter_n to_o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n and_o to_o many_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n court_n who_o he_o fill_v with_o complaint_n we_o may_v see_v upon_o this_o subject_a the_o eighty_o three_o letter_n and_o the_o follow_v to_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o but_o all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o become_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v seek_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o ruin_v he_o this_o be_v think_v a_o very_a fit_a one_o to_o depose_v irenaeus_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o phoenicia_n two_o fault_n be_v find_v with_o that_o ordination_n the_o first_o be_v that_o irenaeus_n be_v a_o nestorian_a and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v the_o emperor_n write_v to_o domnus_n to_o depose_v he_o theodoret_n tell_v he_o in_o his_o hundred_o and_o ten_o letter_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n because_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o pursuant_n to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o phoenicia_n who_o have_v judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o his_o rare_a virtue_n and_o as_o to_o that_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v he_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o with_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n have_v ordain_v diogenes_n a_o man_n twice_o marry_v and_o of_o prailus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o also_o have_v ordain_v domnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n although_o he_o be_v twice_o marry_v that_o in_o fine_a proclus_n have_v approve_v the_o ordination_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n palestine_n and_o cappadocia_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o call_v in_o question_n
command_v julian_n to_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o the_o personal_a friendship_n of_o anatolius_n and_o not_o desire_v a_o favour_n of_o he_o which_o he_o can_v obtain_v without_o make_v he_o that_o request_v it_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v grant_v it_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n the_o 82d_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o rusticus_n ravennius_fw-la venerius_fw-la and_o other_o french_a bishop_n s._n leo_n relate_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o paschasius_fw-la and_o lucentius_n have_v pronounce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o follow_v this_o letter_n but_o be_v something_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 83d_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o frejus_n and_o date_a june_n 10._o anno_fw-la 452._o s._n leo_n have_v be_v consult_v by_o this_o bishop_n without_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_v a_o explication_n of_o his_o difficulty_n and_o if_o he_o be_v also_o ignorant_a of_o the_o solution_n they_o may_v join_v together_o to_o consult_v the_o holy_a see_v because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o question_n make_v say_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o general_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primate_fw-la i._n e._n the_o metropolitan_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o instruct_v this_o bishop_n about_o that_o which_o he_o demand_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o penitent_n he_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o priest_n to_o impose_v penance_n upon_o sinner_n and_o to_o admit_v they_o when_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o a_o proportionable_a satisfaction_n to_o admit_v they_o i_o say_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o door_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v between_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o i_o may_v insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o action_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o if_o any_o penitent_a die_v before_o reconciliation_n he_o can_v be_v reconcile_v after_o death_n but_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a that_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o the_o day_n of_o death_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o will_v not_o have_v reconciliation_n deny_v to_o those_o who_o demand_v penance_n when_o they_o see_v they_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o he_o admonish_v sinner_n not_o to_o trust_v or_o depend_v upon_o that_o pardon_n nor_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o grant_v reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o manifest_a danger_n that_o they_o show_v their_o desire_n of_o it_o by_o some_o sign_n or_o there_o be_v some_o to_o witness_v that_o they_o have_v require_v it_o last_o he_o command_v this_o bishop_n to_o inform_v his_o metropolitan_a of_o these_o answer_n the_o 84th_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n s._n leo_n in_o the_o first_o place_n congratulate_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n he_o than_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v have_v some_o suspicion_n of_o anatolius_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o for_o some_o time_n send_v he_o letter_n of_o communion_n but_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o emperor_n testimony_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o have_v receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n yet_o have_v advertise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o have_v persecute_v flavian_n and_o that_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o eutychian_a party_n shall_v be_v depose_v that_o he_o be_v thorough_o satisfy_v by_o his_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o what_o have_v be_v decide_v in_o his_o synod_n but_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v that_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o well_o he_o have_v depose_v aetius_n the_o archdeacon_n who_o be_v always_o a_o opposer_n of_o the_o eutychian_o to_o put_v into_o his_o place_n andrew_n a_o eutychian_a which_o be_v do_v with_o so_o great_a precipitancy_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v upon_o a_o friday_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n and_o to_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o that_o in_o degrade_n the_o former_a they_o have_v give_v he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o coemetery_n condemn_v he_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o exile_n he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o take_v aetius_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o to_o compel_v anatolius_n to_o revoke_v what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o letter_n be_v of_o march_n 10._o 453._o he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 85th_o letter_n to_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o contain_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o therein_o observe_v that_o though_o andrew_n have_v abjure_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o who_o have_v always_o preserve_v the_o faith_n in_o purity_n he_o write_v also_o the_o next_o day_n the_o follow_a letter_n about_o the_o same_o business_n to_o julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n his_o agent_n in_o the_o east_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o letter_n that_o anatolius_n have_v take_v away_o the_o arch-deaconry_a from_o aetius_n by_o ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o a_o priest_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o arch-deaconry_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o raise_v he_o to_o a_o great_a dignity_n he_o have_v real_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o office_n of_o archdeacon_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a s._n leo_n complain_v of_o these_o proceed_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o have_v put_v a_o person_n that_o favour_v the_o eutychian_o into_o his_o place_n he_o command_v julian_n to_o observe_v diligent_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o east_n and_o speak_v free_o to_o the_o emperor_n about_o those_o thing_n that_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v he_o write_v to_o he_o about_o such_o matter_n as_o may_v administer_v debate_n he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o reprove_v anatolius_n smart_o because_o he_o have_v put_v a_o heretical_a archdeacon_n into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o orthodox_n one._n he_o accuse_v this_o patriarch_n of_o have_v no_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n he_o desire_v julian_n to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o disturb_v the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n whether_o they_o be_v eutychian_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o their_o bishop_n juvenal_n because_o he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o that_o party_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o fault_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n say_v he_o between_o oppose_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o little_a too_o hot_a for_o the_o faith_n he_o require_v he_o also_o to_o give_v he_o intelligence_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o form_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v which_o s._n leo_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o which_o julian_n send_v he_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v one_o which_o he_o pretend_v be_v this_o but_o f._n chiffletius_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o find_v it_o in_o that_o ms._n of_o f._n sirmondus_n attribute_v to_o alcuinus_fw-la f._n quesuel_n believe_v that_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o julian_n send_v to_o s._n leo_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n s._n leo_n also_o desire_v julian_n to_o send_v he_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o large_a which_o be_v not_o understand_v at_o rome_n because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a the_o eighty_o seven_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o it_o s._n leo_n approve_v of_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o council_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v there_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n
thy_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o 25_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o 26_o be_v upon_o these_o other_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o be_o the_o goodshepherd_n the_o 27_o be_v against_o the_o festival_n and_o show_v of_o the_o olympic_a game_n the_o 28_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o humility_n the_o 29_o be_v upon_o these_o other_o word_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n the_o 30_o be_v upon_o these_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o men._n the_o 31st_o be_v upon_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n the_o 32d_o be_v upon_o that_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o father_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o the_o 33d_o be_v upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o 5000_o man_n feed_v with_o the_o five_o loaf_n relate_v in_o s._n matth._n 14._o the_o 34th_o be_v upon_o the_o question_n which_o john_n disciple_n put_v to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o the_o 35th_o be_v upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o publican_n the_o 36th_o be_v upon_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n cure_v by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 37th_o be_v upon_o the_o bloody_a murder_n of_o the_o infant_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o a_o very_a elegant_a and_o passionate_a manner_n in_o the_o 38th_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o prophecy_n and_o particular_o by_o daniel_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ._n he_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 70_o week_n at_o the_o rebuild_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o cyrus_n the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o 29_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n his_o death_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o so_o count_v 483_o year_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n which_o make_v 69_o week_n of_o year_n the_o 70th_o end_v the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n caius_n under_o who_o the_o war_n begin_v this_o write_v be_v rather_o a_o treatise_n than_o a_o homily_n the_o 39th_o be_v upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o it_o he_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o admiration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o last_o be_v upon_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n f._n combefis_n have_v printed_n at_o paris_n in_o 1656_o octavo_n publish_a a_o homily_n upon_o s._n stephen_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n as_o to_o the_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v which_o this_o author_n use_v photius_n give_v this_o judgement_n of_o they_o his_o discourse_n say_v he_o be_v figurative_a and_o lofty_a he_o observe_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o a_o even_a cadence_n he_o have_v join_v clearness_n and_o pleasure_n together_o but_o his_o trope_n and_o figure_n be_v very_o troublesome_a by_o these_o he_o weary_v his_o hearer_n always_o and_o create_v in_o he_o a_o bad_a opinion_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o person_n ignorant_a how_o to_o make_v art_n and_o nature_n accord_v and_o keep_v just_a measure_n to_o cut_v off_o superfluity_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v own_v that_o although_o he_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o figure_n yet_o he_o keep_v up_o his_o style_n very_o well_o and_o his_o discourse_n very_o rare_o dwindle_n into_o flat_a allusion_n nor_o do_v it_o render_v he_o obscure_v because_o he_o illustrate_v his_o discourse_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o part_n and_o period_n and_o by_o the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o expression_n clear_v up_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o figure_n take_v away_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o be_v use_v too_o rough_o and_o the_o artifice_n of_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o conceal_v photius_n add_v that_o it_o be_v that_o basil_n who_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n rather_o than_o basil_n the_o great_a but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o it_o be_v perhaps_o neither_o of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o but_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o what_o he_o say_v further_a that_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v his_o sense_n from_o his_o discourse_n especial_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n photius_n have_v well_o do_v to_o make_v this_o restriction_n for_o it_o be_v in_o that_o particular_a only_o that_o he_o imitate_v s._n chrysostom_n the_o homily_n of_o this_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v two_o part_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_a in_o the_o first_o he_o explain_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o join_v to_o it_o some_o moral_a reflection_n in_o the_o second_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n some_o moral_a doctrine_n which_o he_o handle_v very_o large_o basil_n of_o seleucia_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o last_o part_n but_o content_v himself_o to_o imitate_v the_o first_o but_o have_v not_o perform_v it_o so_o natural_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n photius_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o basil_n of_o seleucia_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o eminent_a martyr_n s._n thecla_n in_o verse_n we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n one_o in_o prose_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o basil_n of_o seleucia_n but_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v he_o it_o do_v not_o resemble_v his_o style_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v by_o some_o more_o modern_a greek_a pantinus_fw-la publish_v it_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o antwerp_n 1608._o the_o homily_n of_o basil_n of_o seleucia_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o heydelberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1596._o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o dausquius_n version_n and_o note_n at_o the_o same_o place_n 1604._o this_o edition_n with_o the_o life_n of_o s._n thecla_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a translate_v by_o pantinus_fw-la be_v put_v into_o the_o collection_n of_o greek_a father_n make_v at_o paris_n in_o 1622._o in_o cave_n 1622._o 1621._o which_o contain_v the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n macarius_n and_o basil_n of_o seleucia_n with_o a_o small_a commentary_n upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n attribute_v to_o zonaras_n f._n combefis_n have_v print_v a_o translation_n of_o these_o homily_n in_o his_o latin_a ecclesiaste_n of_o greek_a author_n print_v in_o 1674._o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v correct_v many_o fault_n of_o the_o translator_n but_o if_o he_o have_v render_v some_o place_n more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o greek_a text_n he_o have_v translate_v other_o more_o barbarous_o and_o make_v they_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v he_o have_v also_o publish_v the_o sermon_n upon_o s._n stephen_n these_o work_v also_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la dr._n cave_n mention_n a_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n entitle_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o jew_n publish_v by_o turrian_n at_o ingolstadt_n 1616_o octavo_n and_o in_o greek_a in_o dausquius's-edition_n which_o this_o author_n have_v omit_v timotheus_n aelurus_n proterius_fw-la bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v slay_v in_o 457_o accomplice_n 457_o by_o timotheus_n and_o his_o accomplice_n by_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n timotheus_n aelurus_n ordain_v aelurus_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o people_n and_o ordain_v in_o his_o place_n by_o eva._n by_o two_o bishop_n but_o depose_v as._n eva._n aelurus_n timotheus_n aelurus_n one_o bishop_n only_o and_o since_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o ordination_n but_o by_o side_v with_o the_o people_n he_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o have_v communicate_v with_o proterius_n as_o nestorian_n some_o time_n after_o that_o he_o may_v justify_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n he_o send_v a_o apology_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v his_o heresy_n by_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n understand_v in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o pass_v for_o nestorian_n but_o miss_v of_o his_o design_n which_o he_o have_v to_o deceive_v the_o emperor_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o gangra_n gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o this_o
of_o it_o and_o make_v very_o pertinent_a application_n his_o style_n be_v very_o polite_a at_o the_o desire_n of_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n he_o select_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o bern._n guido_n proper_a lesson_n for_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n with_o response_n and_o psalm_n suitable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o lesson_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o work_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o reader_n because_o when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o it_o prevent_v confusion_n and_o delay_n and_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o render_v the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o feast_n more_o venerable_a he_o have_v also_o compose_v and_o direct_v to_o eustathius_n that_o holy_a man_n successor_n a_o great_a and_o elegant_a treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v for_o conveniency_n sake_n into_o many_o part_n according_a to_o the_o different_a office_n time_n lesson_n and_o psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o which_o all_o along_o incline_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n this_o work_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sense_n and_o very_o polite_a eloquence_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o preach_v some_o homily_n they_o be_v lose_v dr._n cave_n which_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v in_o some_o pious_a man_n hand_n but_o i_o have_v never_o read_v they_o he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o majorian_n i._n e._n about_o the_o year_n 460._o this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o author_n in_o ch._n 79._o of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n vincentius_n vincentius_n a_o priest_n of_o france_n but_o distinct_a from_o vincent_n the_o monk_n of_o lerin_n be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o scripture_n and_o have_v acquire_v a_o ability_n of_o read_v and_o write_v in_o a_o vincentius_n vincentius_n very_a elegant_a style_n he_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v hear_v he_o read_v to_o cannatus_n something_a of_o this_o work_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o he_o promise_v we_o that_o if_o god_n give_v he_o strength_n and_o health_n he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o whole_a psalter_n we_o have_v take_v all_o this_o from_o gennadius_n he_o places_z this_o author_n immediate_o after_o musaeus_n syrus_n syrus_n or_o cyrus_n of_o alexandria_n a_o physician_n by_o profession_n of_o a_o philosopher_n he_o become_v a_o monk_n he_o know_v exact_o how_o to_o write_v well_o he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o nestorius_n syrus_n syrus_n and_o confute_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n and_o eloquence_n but_o he_o be_v carry_v too_o far_o against_o he_o and_o oppose_v he_o rather_o by_o syllogism_n than_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o also_o decline_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o timotheus_n and_o think_v himself_o not_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n definition_n which_o tie_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o incarnation_n he_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n leo._n this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o gennadius_n ch._n 81._o for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o treatise_n itself_o samuel_n the_o relation_n which_o gennadius_n give_v of_o this_o author_n be_v this_o he_o say_v that_o samuel_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n write_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n several_a book_n against_o the_o samuel_n samuel_n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o against_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o timâtheans_n all_o different_a heretic_n which_o he_o have_v often_o describe_v as_o a_o beast_n with_o three_o head_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o word_n be_v god-man_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n against_o the_o eutychian_o that_o god_n take_v real_a flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o form_v out_o of_o condense_a air_n and_o against_o the_o timothean_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o so_o that_o he_o retain_v his_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o humanity_n its_o nature_n he_o be_v make_v one_o person_n by_o the_o union_n and_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yet_o at_o constantinople_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o anthemius_n that_o i_o hear_v this_o news_n of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n anthemius_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 467._o claudianus_n mamertus_n claudianus_n mamerius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n commend_v by_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n have_v compose_v three_o book_n mamertus_n claudianus_n mamertus_n of_o the_o state_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v find_v in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 6._o gennadius_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o write_v some_o other_o treatise_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o hymn_n upon_o the_o passion_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n pang_n lingua_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la which_o other_o attribute_v to_o venantius_n fortunatus_n but_o beside_o that_o gennadius_n and_o the_o ancient_a scholiast_n restore_v it_o to_o claudius_n mamertus_n it_o likewise_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v that_o hymn_n which_o sidonius_n extol_v in_o ep._n 3._o lib._n 4._o the_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o confutation_n of_o faustus_n reiensis_n who_o have_v make_v a_o little_a book_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o god_n only_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o that_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n itself_o be_v corporeal_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n and_o cassian_n afterward_o he_o make_v use_v of_o several_a reason_n the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n it_o have_v its_o dimension_n it_o be_v therefore_o corporeal_a its_o thought_n and_o fancy_n can_v extend_v themselves_o to_o thing_n far_o distant_a but_o its_o substance_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o animate_v it_o and_o give_v it_o life_n so_o long_o as_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v in_o his_o body_n he_o live_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o it_o he_o die_v and_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a life_n when_o jesus_n christ_n make_v his_o soul_n return_v again_o to_o his_o body_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o word_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o substance_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o that_o die_v by_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n if_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o a_o determinate_a place_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o of_o just_a man_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v that_o chaos_n that_o separate_v they_o why_o be_v not_o they_o also_o happy_a be_v not_o also_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o determinate_a place_n be_v not_o they_o say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v last_o if_o any_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n it_o must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_n now_o nothing_o be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o god_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o faustus_n of_o ries_z use_n in_o that_o little_a book_n which_o he_o publish_v without_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o as_o mamertus_n upbraid_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o confutation_n he_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o say_v he_o do_v it_o be_v from_o gennadius_n that_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v faustus_n of_o ries_z it_o be_v evident_a by_o mamertus_n answer_n that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o write_v perfect_a for_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o divinity_n suffer_v in_o jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o compassionate_a sense_n this_o mamertus_n confute_v in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o that_o expression_n be_v false_a and_o new_a because_o it_o can_v be_v say_v in_o any_o sense_n that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v endure_v grief_n although_o it_o may_v be_v assert_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n that_o god_n suffer_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o give_v for_o a_o example_n of_o it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v invisible_a but_o
he_o assert_n that_o the_o bodily_a sense_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o element_n whereas_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o they_o nor_o be_v form_v out_o of_o they_o but_o enlivens_fw-la the_o matter_n to_o confute_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_n he_o say_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a be_v not_o uncreated_a that_o the_o angel_n have_v body_n real_o but_o they_o have_v also_o a_o spirit_n and_o soul_n he_o maintain_v that_o s._n jerom_n and_o the_o philosopher_n likewise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n when_o they_o hold_v that_o man_n after_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v exact_o like_o the_o angel_n because_o they_o will_v have_v a_o body_n as_o thin_a and_o subtle_a as_o they_o and_o a_o soul_n he_o wonder_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o very_o dull_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n have_v make_v some_o such_o like_a observation_n he_o come_v to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o a_o place_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v extend_v and_o consequent_o corporeal_a he_o demand_v of_o his_o adversary_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v be_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n if_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n why_o do_v it_o exercise_v its_o thought_n in_o one_o place_n only_a oâ_n if_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n why_o do_v it_o not_o lose_v its_o strength_n when_o my_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o this_o he_o say_v to_o entangle_v his_o enemy_n but_o he_o must_v answer_v the_o difficulty_n and_o for_o the_o perfect_a resolution_n of_o it_o he_o distinguish_v motion_n into_o three_o sort_n ãâã_d localâ_n ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o no_o place_n the_o first_o agree_v to_o god_n only_o the_o second_o to_o coââ¦_n creature_n and_o the_o last_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o spiritual_a creature_n god_n will_v always_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o stable_a motion_n a_o body_n move_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o this_o be_v a_o local_a motion_n the_o soul_n choose_v a_o thing_n and_o again_o refuse_v it_o sometime_o hate_v sometime_o hate_v be_v sometime_o humble_a sometime_o proud_a sometime_o meâây_o sometime_o sad_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o local_a the_o effect_n ãâã_d perceive_v in_o a_o place_n but_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o place_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n think_v upon_o a_o mathematical_a figure_n and_o to_o write_v some_o name_n his_o soul_n contemplate_v the_o immutable_a idaea_n of_o these_o thing_n his_o arm_n and_o hand_n write_v they_o on_o the_o paper_n by_o a_o local_a motion_n it_o be_v not_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v local_o move_v but_o without_o it_o his_o arm_n can_v not_o perform_v so_o regular_a motion_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o arm_n that_o be_v local_o move_v if_o that_o be_v so_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v divisible_a now_o that_o can_v be_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v divide_v may_v be_v handle_v by_o part_n and_o act_n according_a to_o their_o part_n now_o the_o soul_n act_v all_o together_o in_o all_o its_o motion_n it_o have_v neither_o length_n nor_o breadth_n noâ_n height_n it_o be_v neither_o move_v upward_o nor_o downward_o nor_o in_o a_o circle_n it_o have_v neither_o inward_a nor_o outward_a part_n it_o think_v perceive_v and_o imagine_v in_o all_o its_o substance_n it_o be_v all_o understanding_n sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o in_o a_o word_n we_o may_v name_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o no_o man_n know_v how_o to_o express_v the_o quantity_n of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v neither_o extend_a nor_o in_o a_o place_n have_v thus_o settle_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o show_v how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n the_o main_a difference_n be_v this_o that_o these_o last_o have_v no_o knowledge_n the_o beast_n may_v have_v the_o image_n of_o body_n impress_v on_o their_o brain_n but_o they_o know_v they_o not_o nor_o know_v the_o thing_n themselves_o whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n know_v thing_n corporeal_a by_o the_o body_n and_o spiritual_a without_o a_o body_n sometime_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v itself_o to_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o its_o body_n i_o read_v another_o hear_v i_o and_o understand_v what_o i_o read_v but_o i_o myself_o if_o my_o mind_n be_v elsewhere_o know_v not_o what_o i_o have_v read_v my_o soul_n be_v present_a to_o make_v i_o perceive_v the_o letter_n but_o not_o to_o make_v i_o understand_v what_o i_o read_v but_o may_v some_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o thing_n its_o operation_n be_v another_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o confound_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v sometime_o without_o thought_n beside_o when_o the_o soul_n think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o body_n that_o it_o think_v they_o be_v the_o corporeal_a image_n of_o object_n that_o make_v it_o think_v and_o it_o will_v never_o remember_v any_o thing_n if_o these_o image_n be_v not_o impress_v upon_o the_o brain_n this_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o difficulty_n can_v be_v urge_v but_o mamertus_n give_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o leave_v no_o intricacy_n behind_o it_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o thought_n although_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o the_o soul_n think_v be_v different_a from_o the_o soul_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o any_o time_n without_o thought_n it_o can_v very_o easy_o change_v its_o thought_n but_o to_o be_v without_o be_v impossible_a and_o it_o be_v whole_o there_o where_o its_o thought_n be_v fix_v because_o it_o be_v all_o thought_n you_o be_v mistake_v in_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o soul_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o to_o think_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o object_n yet_o its_o essence_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o think_v substance_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o will_n it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o it_o choose_v this_o or_o that_o but_o its_o substance_n be_v to_o will._n it_o be_v all_o thought_n all_o will_n all_o love_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v love_n but_o he_o be_v essential_o love_n essential_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_n the_o soul_n be_v also_o love_n but_o such_o a_o love_n as_o can_v incline_v itself_o to_o god_n or_o the_o creature_n to_o good_a or_o evil._n but_o upon_o whatsoever_o object_n it_o be_v fix_v it_o be_v always_o true_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v all_o love_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o body_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o corporeal_a our_o author_n make_v use_v of_o some_o example_n in_o geometry_n we_o conceive_v say_v he_o what_o a_o point_n line_n circle_n and_o perfect_a triangle_n be_v can_v the_o corporeal_a figure_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v represent_v they_o never_o have_v be_v and_o never_o will_v be_v yet_o the_o soul_n conceive_v they_o and_o know_v the_o property_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n know_v its_o thought_n its_o desire_n its_o love_n be_v this_o do_v by_o any_o corporeal_a image_n no_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a truth_n which_o speak_v to_o it_o which_o make_v it_o understand_v that_o the_o thought_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o speech_n last_o the_o soul_n inquire_v after_o god_n know_v he_o have_v it_o any_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o itself_o these_o be_v the_o principle_n which_o mamertus_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o have_v add_v nothing_o but_o keep_v myself_o almost_o always_o to_o his_o word_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o remark_n because_o his_o philosophy_n have_v so_o great_a a_o resemblance_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o famous_a modern_a philosopher_n that_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v this_o rather_o from_o he_o than_o mamertus_n or_o at_o least_o that_o i_o have_v put_v some_o new_a air_n upon_o it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o which_o cause_v this_o agreement_n between_o two_o philosopher_n they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o rational_a and_o exact_a mind_n they_o follow_v the_o same_o train_n of_o thought_n and_o have_v free_v themselves_o from_o all_o natural_a and_o childish_a prejudices_fw-la they_o find_v out_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o
testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o incorporeal_a but_o god_n only_o there_o be_v one_o of_o his_o letter_n write_v in_o form_n of_o a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o a_o certain_a deacon_n call_v gratus_n who_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n go_v over_o to_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n he_o advertise_v he_o in_o that_o letter_n that_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o man_n into_o the_o world_n who_o afterward_o become_v a_o god_n but_o that_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o true_a god_n in_o a_o true_a man._n there_o be_v other_o work_n of_o he_o which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o because_o i_o have_v not_o read_v they_o it_o be_v know_v and_o his_o discourse_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o able_a preacher_n he_o have_v write_v since_o a_o letter_n to_o faelix_fw-la the_o praefectus-praetorio_a a_o person_n descend_v of_o the_o patricii_fw-la and_o son_n of_o a_o consul_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o piety_n this_o write_v be_v very_o suitable_a for_o those_o who_o will_v fit_v themselves_o for_o sincere_a penance_n we_o have_v still_o some_o of_o those_o work_n of_o which_o gennadius_n make_v mention_v but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o letter_n to_o lucidus_fw-la the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v his_o two_o book_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n this_o priest_n be_v a_o stiff_a defender_n of_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n about_o grace_n and_o predestination_n and_o do_v evident_o carry_v his_o principle_n too_o far_o or_o at_o least_o deliver_v they_o in_o too_o harsh_a term_n the_o great_a part_n of_o french_a bishop_n be_v then_o of_o a_o very_a contrary_a judgement_n and_o faustus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o that_o doctrine_n have_v have_v several_a conference_n with_o lucidus_fw-la but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o change_n in_o he_o he_o send_v this_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o say_v that_o charity_n make_v he_o undertake_v to_o endeavour_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o recover_v his_o brother_n from_o the_o error_n into_o which_o he_o be_v unwary_o fall_v rather_o than_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o some_o bishop_n design_v to_o do_v he_o than_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o in_o speak_v of_o grace_n and_o man_n obedience_n we_o must_v be_v very_o cautious_a that_o we_o fall_v into_o neither_o oâ_n the_o extreme_n that_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v grace_n and_o humane_a industry_n that_o we_o must_v aââot_v pelagius_n and_o detest_v those_o that_o believe_v that_o man_n may_v be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a without_o labour_v for_o salvation_n he_o set_v down_o some_o anathema_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o pronounce_v the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n who_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v without_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n the_o second_o anathema_n be_v for_o all_o those_o who_o dare_v assert_v that_o man_n who_o have_v be_v baptise_a have_v make_v profession_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n fall_v into_o sin_n be_v damn_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o three_o anathema_n be_v to_o he_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o prescience_n ãâã_d god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n the_o four_o be_v to_o all_o those_o that_o say_v that_o he_o which_o perish_v have_v not_o receive_v a_o sufficient_a strength_n and_o ability_n to_o save_v himself_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o person_n baptise_a or_o of_o a_o heathen_a who_o live_v at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o may_v have_v believe_v and_o will_v not_o the_o five_o be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n can_v be_v make_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n the_o six_o and_o last_o be_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o dead_a for_o all_o man_n and_o will_v not_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v testimony_n to_o prove_v these_o orthodox_n truth_n and_o overthrow_v the_o error_n whenever_o he_o please_v to_o come_v to_o he_o or_o he_o shall_v be_v summon_v before_o the_o bishop_n in_o sum_n he_o assure_v he_o with_o confidence_n and_o truth_n that_o he_o that_o perish_v by_o his_o fault_n may_v be_v save_v by_o grace_n if_o he_o have_v obey_v it_o by_o his_o labour_n which_o ought_v to_o follow_v grace_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n may_v fall_v by_o his_o negligence_n and_o fault_n so_o that_o to_o fix_v a_o exact_a medium_fw-la he_o join_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o voluntary_a service_n to_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o he_o exclude_v pride_n and_o presumption_n which_o may_v creep_v in_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o labour_n know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v he_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n thereupon_o advertise_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n he_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o church_n in_o who_o bosom_n he_o hope_v that_o he_o abide_v last_o he_o add_v that_o he_o keep_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n which_o to_o which_o be_v to_o must_v meet_v and_o exhort_v lucidus_fw-la too_o subscribe_v it_o or_o to_o abandon_v fair_o and_o clear_o in_o write_v the_o error_n which_o it_o condemn_v although_o we_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o subscription_n of_o several_a bishop_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o true_a as_o f._n sirmondus_n think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o body_n but_o faustus_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o write_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n also_o from_o the_o time_n of_o hincmarus_n it_o have_v be_v subscribe_v by_o none_o but_o he_o as_o in_o the_o best_a mss._n and_o particular_o in_o that_o which_o canisius_n use_v it_o be_v then_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o council_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v soon_o after_o to_o which_o lucidus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v cite_v if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o own_o error_n but_o this_o good_a priest_n be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n soon_o yield_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o faustus_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o do_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o pronounce_v the_o anathema_n set_v down_o in_o his_o letter_n but_o he_o likewise_o add_v it_o against_o other_o proposition_n and_o direct_v his_o letter_n or_o rather_o retraction_n to_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o twenty_o four_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v make_v up_o a_o council_n where_o they_o compel_v lucius_n to_o recant_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v that_o retractation_n juxta_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la recentia_fw-la statuta_fw-la concilii_fw-la and_o he_o condemn_v with_o these_o bishop_n i._o he_o that_o assert_n that_o we_o must_v not_o join_v the_o labour_n of_o humane_a obedience_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ii_o he_o that_o say_v that_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n the_o freewill_n of_o man_n be_v entire_o lose_v iii_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o men._n iv_o him_n that_o say_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n force_v man_n and_o damn_v by_o violence_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v be_v so_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n v._o those_o that_o say_v that_o they_o that_o sin_n after_o baptism_n die_v in_o adam_n vi_o those_o that_o teach_v that_o some_o be_v destine_v to_o death_n and_o other_o predestine_v to_o life_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valentia_n seem_v to_o have_v determine_v since_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n where_o they_o deliver_v that_o they_o bold_o own_v and_o assert_v a_o predestination_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o life_n and_o of_o sinner_n to_o death_n vii_o he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o from_o adam_n to_o jesus_n christ_n none_o among_o the_o heathen_n hope_v in_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v save_v by_o the_o first_o grace_n i._n e._n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o freewill_n in_o adam_n viii_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o great_a saint_n before_o the_o redemption_n have_v their_o habitation_n in_o paradise_n he_o add_v afterward_o some_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o foregoing_a he_o say_v then_o 1._o
be_v join_v the_o letter_n to_o rusticus_n lugdunensis_n publish_v in_o f._n dacherius_n in_o tom._n five_o of_o his_o specilegiââ¦_n in_o which_o he_o thank_v that_o bishop_n of_o lion_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o relate_v how_o much_o trouble_n he_o have_v in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n but_o this_o letter_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v gelasius_n style_n but_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v not_o only_o write_v letter_n but_o also_o have_v compose_v some_o small_a treatise_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o several_a of_o these_o letter_n may_v pass_v for_o work_n memoir_n or_o manifesto_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr anathematis_fw-la vinââlo_fw-la he_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o who_o complain_v that_o he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n too_o much_o but_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o council_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o church_n embrace_v such_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n as_o be_v consonant_n to_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n and_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n therein_o treat_v of_o which_o the_o holy_a see_v give_v no_o person_n commission_n to_o meddle_v with_o to_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o which_o the_o holy_a see_v never_o will_v approve_v of_o which_o anatolius_n himself_o have_v abandon_v by_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o never_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a defend_v they_o after_o this_o he_o discourse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o sinner_n may_v be_v absolve_v in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o althô_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o acacius_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o he_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o if_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n he_o may_v be_v pardon_v but_o if_o he_o go_v on_o and_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n he_o can_v be_v absolve_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o favour_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n be_v void_a be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o who_o authority_n he_o have_v be_v condemn_v the_o second_o treatise_n of_o gelasius_n be_v a_o discourse_n against_o andromachus_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o romanus_n and_o caeterosque_fw-la romanus_n other_o person_n who_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o lupercalia_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n utter_o abolish_v superstitious_o believe_v that_o the_o disease_n with_o which_o the_o city_n be_v then_o afflict_v proceed_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n this_o pope_n smart_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o prove_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o commit_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o deserve_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o severe_a penance_n in_o sum_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o groundless_a imagination_n because_o the_o lupercalia_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o avert_v disease_n but_o to_o make_v woman_n fruitful_a as_o t._n luvius_fw-la relate_v in_o the_o second_o decad_n of_o his_o history_n that_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o distemper_n be_v as_o common_a when_o the_o lupercalia_n be_v celebrate_v as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o if_o rome_n be_v afflict_v with_o disease_n the_o plague_n barrenness_n etc._n etc._n it_o ought_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o disorderly_a manner_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o if_o the_o lupercalia_n have_v any_o thing_n divine_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v heretofore_o and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o shameless_a impudence_n that_o they_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o paganism_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o tho'_o indeed_o they_o remain_v in_o use_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v preserve_v for_o all_o superstition_n can_v not_o be_v abolish_v at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o ãâã_d christian_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o and_o althô_o his_o predecessor_n do_v tolerate_v it_o they_o have_v some_o reason_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o abolish_n they_o but_o yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v endeavour_v it_o the_o three_o treatise_n be_v compose_v haeresin_fw-la compose_v d._n cave_n entitle_v it_o dicta_fw-la adversus_fw-la pelagianam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o that_o man_n may_v pass_v their_o life_n without_o sin_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o several_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o it_o also_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a and_o the_o believe_a wife_n sanctifi_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n but_o the_o most_o eminent_a treatise_n of_o gelasius_n be_v his_o treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o critic_n at_o first_o doubt_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o this_o pope_n and_o cave_n and_o the_o popish_a writer_n be_v general_o of_o baronius_n judgement_n because_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n in_o this_o book_n dr._n cave_n baronius_n affirm_v it_o with_o great_a confidence_n than_o any_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n and_o bellarmine_n follow_v his_o judgement_n the_o conjecture_n which_o they_o bring_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n quote_v the_o greek_a father_n only_o and_o never_o mention_n the_o latin_n now_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n will_v not_o allege_v st._n jerom_n st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n leo._n 2._o he_o numbers_z eusebius_n caesariensis_n among_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n now_o gelasius_n think_v he_o a_o arian_n and_o put_v his_o book_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a 3._o the_o treatise_n of_o gelasius_n against_o eutyches_n be_v a_o large_a work_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n this_o that_o we_o have_v be_v a_o small_a tract_n these_o reason_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v pope_n gelasius_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n all_o thing_n concur_v to_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o for_o the_o time_n and_o name_n agree_v there_o be_v no_o other_o gelasius_n to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v the_o style_n of_o this_o book_n be_v very_o like_a that_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a write_v by_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n last_o the_o author_n of_o that_o history_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o eutychian_o and_o commend_v eusebius_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n all_o this_o make_v it_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n rather_o than_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o there_o want_v not_o convince_a proof_n to_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o work_n of_o this_o latter_a for_o first_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mss._n join_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n second_o st._n fulgentius_n who_o be_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n cite_v it_o as_o pope_n gelasius_n lib._n de_fw-la 5._o quest_n apud_fw-la ferrand_n diac._n c._n 18._o and_o john_n ii_o use_n the_o testimony_n of_o this_o author_n as_o pope_n gelasius_n in_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la avieââm_fw-la three_o gennasius_n 94._o gennasius_n de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 94._o assure_v we_o that_o this_o pope_n make_v a_o large_a treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n this_o agree_v to_o this_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o tho'_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a work_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a volume_n
the_o eastern_a bishop_n reject_v it_o but_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n have_v show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v s._n cyril_n they_o dare_v not_o condemn_v it_o several_a greek_a author_n have_v use_v it_o since_o but_o it_o be_v seldom_o find_v in_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o divine_n which_o have_v approve_v of_o it_o there_o be_v divers_a sense_n give_v to_o this_o expression_n some_o say_v that_o s._n cyril_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n nature_n the_o person_n and_o that_o he_o use_v these_o term_n promiscuous_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o eight_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o person_n or_o nature_n that_o be_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o this_o proposition_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o s._n cyril_n be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a for_o he_o never_o say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v incarnate_a and_o have_v say_v that_o he_o explain_v how_o it_o be_v incarnate_a be_v unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n thus_o s._n cyril_n explain_v himself_o in_o several_a place_n but_o chief_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o succosius_n and_o acacius_n he_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n be_v distinct_a in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o fear_v that_o distinction_n shall_v be_v abuse_v and_o they_o shall_v divide_v these_o two_o nature_n into_o two_o person_n he_o affect_v to_o use_v a_o term_n which_o signify_v this_o union_n without_o denote_v any_o division_n which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o to_o oppose_v the_o nestorian_n the_o most_o strong_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o most_o zealous_a of_o his_o own_o party_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o be_v displease_v that_o it_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n as_o to_o the_o chapter_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n we_o must_v own_v that_o these_o twelve_o proposition_n be_v very_o subtle_a and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v bad_o construe_v this_o s._n cyril_n himself_o be_v convince_v of_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o well_o capable_a of_o a_o good_a sense_n he_o explain_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v satisfy_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o name_n as_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n be_v when_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o subscribe_v nor_o approve_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o require_v it_o of_o s._n cyril_n to_o retract_v they_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nor_o be_v theodoret_n oblige_v to_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o s._n cyril_n chapter_n they_o read_v also_o in_o this_o council_n ibas_n letter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n believe_v s._n cyril_n a_o heretic_n before_o he_o have_v explain_v his_o chapter_n all_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o s._n cyril_n be_v never_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o oppose_v and_o reject_v they_o nor_o can_v we_o reasonable_o believe_v they_o guilty_a of_o any_o error_n in_o their_o carriage_n as_o to_o nestorius_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o think_v he_o of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n and_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o they_o stick_v close_a to_o he_o they_o plain_o reject_v the_o error_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o they_o also_o advise_v he_o from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o approve_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o show_v he_o that_o in_o one_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v before_o all_o age_n be_v also_o bear_v of_o mary_n but_o nothing_o better_o prove_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n never_o depart_v from_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n than_o the_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v against_o s._n cyril_n twelve_o chapter_n for_o though_o they_o condemn_v the_o expression_n of_o this_o father_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o own_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o a_o very_a strict_a union_n and_o can_v be_v divide_v or_o separate_v but_o they_o oppose_v any_o confusion_n mixture_n or_o change_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n error_n which_o they_o think_v to_o lie_v couch_v in_o s._n cyril_n twelve_o chapter_n they_o always_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n both_o in_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n they_o always_o protest_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o christ_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n when_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n they_o agree_v without_o any_o trouble_n with_o s._n cyril_n in_o that_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o never_o be_v in_o nestorius_n error_n though_o they_o have_v be_v before_o accuse_v of_o it_o theodoret_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o furious_a against_o s._n cyril_n twelve_o chapter_n have_v no_o soon_o see_v his_o first_o letter_n but_o he_o own_v it_o to_o be_v orthodox_n all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o can_v be_v raise_v here_o be_v as_o to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n eutherius_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o peace_n or_o yield_v to_o it_o only_o by_o force_n but_o we_o must_v own_v that_o these_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v seem_o profess_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o though_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o s._n cyril_n exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n but_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o there_o be_v some_o term_n which_o make_v it_o suspectous_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n they_o never_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n attribute_v to_o nestorius_n but_o maintain_v that_o nestorius_n have_v no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o think_v orthodox_n it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o right_n that_o divide_v they_o but_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o separation_n give_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v of_o nestorius_n opinion_n or_o at_o least_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o schismatic_n last_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o these_o contest_v which_o be_v raise_v between_o the_o egyptian_a and_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o this_o juncture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o attribute_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o different_a manner_n for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n can_v hardly_o understand_v how_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o humane_a and_o the_o egyptian_n urge_v this_o communication_n of_o term_n to_o a_o excess_n as_o have_v not_o since_o be_v follow_v it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v desirous_a to_o take_v away_o all_o matter_n of_o contest_v have_v annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o as_o to_o those_o quality_n which_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_n to_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v some_o which_o great_a divine_n have_v make_v common_a to_o both_o nature_n as_o agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o two_o nature_n several_o refer_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o which_o be_v more_o sublime_a and_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o have_v see_v that_o nestorius_n will_v never_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v dead_a or_o have_v suffer_v but_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ._n the_o eastern_a bishop_n also_o will_v very_o hardly_o of_o hardly_o admit_v of_o allow_v these_o expression_n and_o desire_v that_o some_o soft_a term_n may_v be_v add_v to_o explain_v they_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o egyptian_n use_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o scruple_v not_o
to_o say_v the_o immortal_a be_v dead_a life_n be_v dead_a god_n be_v crucify_v humane_a flesh_n be_v become_v the_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v adore_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o as_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o melitina_n maintain_v this_o expression_n that_o the_o word_n be_v bear_v die_v have_v suffer_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o divinity_n or_o divine_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dispute_n which_o reign_v in_o this_o age_n which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o the_o next_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o misunderstanding_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n the_o pretence_n of_o their_o division_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o contest_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o other_o precedent_n council_n although_o all_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n seem_v to_o be_v agree_v about_o the_o contest_v which_o have_v so_o long_o trouble_v they_o yet_o private_a person_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o 2._o cyril_n ep._n ad_fw-la coelest_n 1._o p._n conc._n ep._n c._n 14._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o 2._o several_a there_o be_v on_o both_o side_n that_o stir_v up_o division_n in_o both_o the_o church_n among_o the_o eastern_n there_o be_v some_o secret_a nestorian_n who_o seek_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o revenge_v the_o disposition_n of_o nestorius_n and_o among_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v other_o that_o carry_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n too_o far_o make_v but_o one_o of_o the_o two_o and_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o shall_v acknowledge_v two_o after_o the_o union_n the_o monk_n especial_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n publish_v it_o every_o where_o and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o embrace_v it_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n be_v unite_v but_o because_o the_o interest_n of_o these_o two_o see_v be_v different_a they_o do_v not_o continue_v friend_n long_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v the_o second_o place_n among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n and_o pontus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexander_n dispute_v his_o claim_n yet_o himself_o aim_v to_o bring_v one_o part_n of_o the_o east_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n the_o preference_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n nor_o endure_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o province_n from_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v controvert_v in_o 439_o between_o proclus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n theodoret_n in_o place_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o deacon_n dioscorus_n deputy_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n a_o order_n be_v make_v among_o they_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o egypt_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n shall_v exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o eastern_a church_n only_o hereafter_o and_o not_o concern_v himself_o hereafter_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n and_o pontus_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n dioscorus_n oppose_v this_o regulation_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o accuse_v theodoret_n of_o have_v betray_v upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o he_o have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n at_o court_n and_o may_v much_o advantage_n or_o hurt_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n rabulas_fw-la bishop_n of_o edessa_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o violent_a enemy_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n and_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o egyptian_n be_v dead_a ibas_n a_o priest_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n who_o be_v of_o the_o just_a contrary_a judgement_n and_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o nestorian_a rabulas_fw-la have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n several_a person_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o expression_n which_o look_v like_o theodorus_n or_o nestorius_n he_o do_v never_o enjoy_v any_o quiet_a they_o have_v accuse_v he_o already_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o priest_n and_o while_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v yet_o alive_a of_o defend_v the_o nestorian_a principle_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v proclus_n write_v and_o to_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n of_o theodorus_n annex_v to_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a translate_n they_o into_o syriack_n and_o disperse_v they_o in_o the_o east_n proclus_n before_o who_o he_o be_v accuse_v have_v send_v he_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o business_n go_v no_o further_o either_o because_o his_o accuser_n will_v not_o prosecute_v he_o before_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v not_o a_o favourer_n of_o they_o or_o because_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v stifle_v the_o matter_n when_o ibas_n be_v make_v bishop_n they_o revive_v these_o 10._o conâ_n shall_fw-mi act._n 10._o old_a accusation_n samuel_n cyrus_n maras_n and_o eulogiû_n priest_n of_o his_o church_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v accuse_v he_o to_o domnus_n who_o succeed_v john_n and_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v a_o nestorian_a domnus_n order_v he_o to_o appear_v to_o justify_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o lent_n he_o put_v off_o the_o hear_n he_o till_o after_o the_o feast_n be_v over_o and_o yet_o order_v he_o to_o absolve_v these_o priest_n from_o the_o excommunication_n ibââ_n permit_v domnus_n his_o governor_n to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o he_o please_v and_o domnus_n absolve_v they_o from_o their_o excommunication_n because_o of_o the_o feast_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v from_o antioch_n because_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o determine_v and_o in_o case_n they_o go_v from_o thence_o before_o the_o business_n be_v end_v they_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o great_a punishment_n maras_n and_o eulogius_n stay_v but_o the_o other_o two_o go_v to_o constantinople_n to_o accuse_v ibas_n and_o to_o procure_v he_o other_o judge_n domnus_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n after_o the_o feast_n ask_v the_o two_o priest_n which_o stay_v at_o antioch_n about_o they_o and_o know_v of_o they_o that_o their_o fellow_n be_v go_v to_o constantinople_n declare_v they_o false_a accuser_n and_o that_o they_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o by_o their_o flight_n they_o have_v render_v themselves_o more_o blame-worthy_a this_o judgement_n be_v subscribe_v by_o twelve_o bishop_n nevertheless_o dioscorus_n who_o succeed_v s._n cyril_n in_o 444_o revive_v the_o old_a quarrel_n between_o the_o egyptian_a and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o principal_a bishop_n of_o their_o party_n in_o this_o enterprise_n he_o be_v asi_v and_o maintain_v by_o eutyches_n a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v great_a interest_n at_o court_n this_o monk_n be_v always_o one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a of_o the_o egyptian_a party_n who_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o most_o rigid_a expression_n of_o s._n cyril_n but_o carry_v thing_n high_a than_o he_o and_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o accuse_v his_o adversary_n of_o be_v of_o nestorius_n opinion_n and_o they_o again_o reprove_v they_o for_o be_v apollinarian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a monk_n be_v of_o eutyches_n judgement_n and_o accuse_v their_o bishop_n for_o be_v nestorian_n and_o because_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n at_o court_n and_o some_o of_o these_o bishop_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v nestorian_n they_o easy_o obtain_v a_o edict_n against_o they_o theodoret_n suffer_v more_o than_o any_o man_n else_o by_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v irenaeus_n be_v depose_v but_o just_o they_o appoint_v judge_n for_o ibas_n and_o trouble_v several_a other_o bishop_n suspect_v to_o be_v nestorian_n they_o labour_v also_o to_o go_v further_o and_o under_o the_o pretence_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v defender_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n and_o diodorus_n they_o will_v involve_v than_o all_o in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n domnus_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n oppose_v this_o attempt_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o eutyches_n revive_v the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n that_o he_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n assert_v that_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o
engage_v in_o the_o arian_n faction_n he_o be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n from_o his_o king_n to_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n where_o he_o contract_v aâ_n we_o have_v already_o say_v a_o friendship_n with_o st._n gregory_n he_o compose_v many_o work_n of_o which_o here_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n which_o isidore_n have_v leave_v we_o he_o write_v say_v he_o spain_n licinianus_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o journey_n two_o book_n against_o heretical_a doctrine_n wherein_o there_o appear_v great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o he_o discover_v and_o confound_v with_o great_a earnestness_n the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n by_o show_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o in_o its_o mystery_n he_o ãâã_d also_o another_o little_a work_n against_o the_o arian_n wherein_o he_o relate_v their_o objection_n and_o subjoin_v answer_n to_o they_o he_o compose_v also_o a_o treatise_n address_v to_o his_o sister_n florentina_n concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o virgin_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v very_o industrious_a and_o careful_a about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o make_v two_o edition_n of_o the_o psalm_n with_o the_o prayer_n and_o compose_v song_n suitable_a to_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v repeat_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o address_v many_o letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n there_o be_v one_o about_o baptism_n another_o address_v to_o his_o brother_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o fear_v death_n and_o many_o familiar_a letter_n to_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o lofty_a word_n but_o be_v make_v up_o of_o spiritual_a thought_n he_o flourish_v and_o die_v under_o king_n reccaredus_fw-la this_o be_v what_o isidore_n inform_v we_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o st._n leander_n we_o have_v now_o nothing_o remain_v but_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o sister_n florentina_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n of_o aniana_n it_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o useful_a rule_n for_o nun_n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v concise_a and_o short_a he_o affect_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n which_o be_v adorn_v with_o antithesis_n and_o word_n who_o termination_n and_o cadence_n be_v the_o same_o at_o every_o part_n of_o a_o period_n there_o be_v also_o a_o harangue_n of_o this_o saint_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v licinianus_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o spain_n these_o be_v two_o bishop_n of_o spain_n mention_v by_o isidore_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n licinianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o spain_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v read_v some_o of_o his_o letter_n whereof_o there_o be_v one_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o many_o write_v to_o eutropius_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n but_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o die_v at_o constantinople_n be_v poison_v by_o his_o enemy_n severus_n bishop_n of_o malaga_n a_o friend_n and_o colleague_n of_o licinianus_n write_v a_o little_a treatise_n against_o vincentius_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n of_o virginity_n to_o his_o sister_n entitle_v the_o ring_n we_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o title_n of_o it_o therefore_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o be_v write_v he_o flourish_v and_o die_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n dinamius_fw-la sigibert_n of_o gemblour_n place_n dinamius_fw-la among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o illustrious_a and_o noble_a and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n marius_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o vaudois_n we_o have_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o abbot_n in_o the_o first_o benedictine_n dinamius_fw-la dinamius_fw-la age_n of_o mr._n mabillon_n p._n 105._o and_o there_o be_v also_o the_o life_n of_o maximus_n abbot_n of_o lerina_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o surius_n and_o attribute_v to_o dinamius_fw-la st._n gregory_n have_v write_v two_o letter_n 33._o ind._n 11._o 33._o ind._n 15._o to_o dinamius_fw-la a_o nobleman_n in_o gaul_n and_o governor_n of_o marseilles_n we_o learn_v also_o from_o st._n gregory_n that_o he_o join_v his_o house_n to_o a_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n cassianus_n b._n 6._o ep._n 12._o ind._n 15._o this_o dinamius_fw-la die_v in_o 601_o as_o appear_v by_o letter_n 70_o of_o b._n 9_o of_o st._n gregory_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n aurelius_n to_o comfort_v he_o upon_o his_o death_n therefore_o dinamius_fw-la who_o under_o childebert_n the_o second_o place_v two_o bishop_n against_o the_o king_n will_n one_o at_o uretia_n and_o the_o other_o at_o marseilles_n as_o be_v report_v in_o gregory_n of_o tours_n b._n 6._o hist._n c._n 7._o be_v different_a from_o this_o dinamius_fw-la whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o life_n if_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o or_o if_o one_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o marius_n and_o the_o other_o of_o that_o of_o maximus_n be_v very_o difficult_a to_o divine_v eutropius_n eutropius_n eutropius_n eutropius_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n in_o spain_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n write_v a_o very_a useful_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o licimanus_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v wherein_o he_o inquire_v of_o he_o why_o the_o unction_n of_o chrysm_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n who_o be_v baptize_v he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o iturbica_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o monk_n which_o contain_v wholesome_a advice_n and_o very_o useful_a for_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n isidore_n in_o his_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n chap._n 32._o the_o last_o of_o these_o two_o letter_n be_v publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la in_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o code_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n of_o aniana_n it_o be_v not_o entitle_v de_fw-fr distinctione_n monachorum_fw-la as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o text_n of_o isidore_n which_o probable_o be_v corrupt_v but_o de_fw-fr districtione_n monachorum_fw-la &_o ruina_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o monk_n must_v be_v reprove_v with_o candour_n and_o oblige_v to_o observe_v their_o rule_n with_o exactness_n and_o rigour_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a plain_a style_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n this_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o barcelona_n in_o 590_o of_o toledo_n in_o 610_o and_o of_o egara_n in_o 614._o st._n isidore_n say_v that_o he_o compose_v many_o work_n in_o prose_n and_o verse_n that_o he_o write_v a_o saragosa_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n short_a history_n of_o the_o transaction_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o that_o he_o also_o write_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o isidore_n have_v never_o see_v eustratius_n priest_n of_o constantinople_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o age_n with_o some_o greek_a author_n mention_v by_o photius_n who_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n although_o photius_n do_v not_o distinct_o set_v it_o down_o constantinople_n eustratius_n priest_n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o be_v eustratius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o photius_n give_v the_o follow_a judgement_n in_o code_n 171_o of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr his_o style_n say_v he_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v but_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v blame_v he_o be_v clear_a in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o propose_v to_o himself_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o prove_v that_o soul_n be_v active_a after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o general_o of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o they_o act_n different_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o merit_n that_o those_o who_o appear_v in_o different_a form_n discover_v themselves_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o make_v they_o appear_v invisible_a shape_n since_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o ãâã_d to_o the_o figure_n and_o representation_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o this_o power_n for_o the_o soul_n do_v can_v by_o themselves_o do_v what_o please_v god_n after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o
that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o choose_n last_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o have_v asufficient_a horror_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o many_o infamous_a thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o turribius_fw-la to_o st._n leo._n there_o be_v also_o another_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o person_n to_o tarribius_n governor_n of_o this_o country_n exhort_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o disorder_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v and_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n for_o abolish_n these_o custom_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n a_o conference_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o severian_n justinian_n be_v desirous_a to_o reconcile_v the_o severian_n to_o the_o catholic_n summon_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o year_n 533_o to_o confer_v together_o about_o their_o difference_n in_o the_o presence_n severian_n a_o conference_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o severian_n of_o strategius_n a_o commissioner_n send_v from_o himself_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o the_o bishop_n hypatius_n make_v a_o speech_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o first_o day_n the_o severian_n say_v that_o they_o have_v present_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o in_o it_o they_o have_v explain_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v raise_v any_o scruple_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o approve_v it_o because_o therein_o they_o blame_v what_o be_v do_v against_o eutyches_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o the_o severian_n what_o they_o think_v of_o eutyches_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o reply_v to_o they_o that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o council_n of_o dioscorus_n have_v do_v ill_a to_o receive_v he_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o as_o a_o penitent_a why_o then_o say_v he_o to_o they_o do_v you_o condemn_v he_o they_o confess_v that_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o council_n be_v then_o impose_v upon_o then_o reply_n hypatius_n the_o error_n of_o this_o universal_a council_n be_v correct_v by_o another_o universal_a council_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n the_o severian_n confess_v the_o principle_n but_o maintain_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v not_o do_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v here_o end_v the_o first_o interview_n in_o the_o second_o the_o severian_n accuse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o novelty_n because_o they_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v distinguish_v after_o their_o union_n they_o affirm_v that_o we_o must_v say_v with_o st._n cyril_n that_o he_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n but_o after_o the_o union_n there_o be_v but_o one_o hypatius_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n mere_o because_o it_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v new_a or_o as_o false_a they_o answer_v that_o they_o condemn_v it_o both_o as_o new_a and_o as_o false_a because_o st._n cyril_n st._n athanasius_n the_o pope_n felix_n and_o julius_n st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n have_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o the_o write_n in_o which_o this_o be_v find_v be_v suppositition_n that_o st._n cyril_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o have_v not_o produce_v any_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n the_o severian_n say_v think_v you_o then_o that_o we_o have_v forge_v or_o falsify_v these_o write_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o this_o forgery_n but_o that_o he_o suspect_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o apollinarist_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o that_o the_o nestorian_n have_v also_o falsify_v the_o letter_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o epictetus_n the_o severian_n add_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n write_v by_o st._n cyril_n against_o diodorus_n and_o theodorus_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o these_o book_n be_v also_o falsify_v and_o whereas_o his_o adversary_n insist_v upon_o it_o that_o they_o can_v produce_v ancient_a manuscript_n take_v out_o of_o the_o archieve_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o if_o they_o can_v show_v such_o in_o the_o time_n of_o proterius_n or_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n they_o be_v certain_o genuine_a but_o that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o trust_v to_o the_o monument_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o have_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o letter_n attribute_v to_o pope_n julius_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o apollinaris_n write_v to_o dionysius_n that_o severus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n will_v not_o sign_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o say_v be_v st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o last_o that_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n be_v forge_v here_o the_o severian_n ask_v why_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n which_o contain_v twelve_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v two_o subsistence_n in_o jesus_n christ._n hypatius_n answer_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v not_o reject_v this_o letter_n but_o have_v prefer_v the_o other_o letter_n because_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a the_o severian_n urge_v that_o st._n cyril_n use_v the_o word_n subsistence_n for_o nature_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o latin_n confound_v they_o but_o the_o orientalists_n distinguish_v they_o and_o give_v the_o name_n of_o subsistence_n to_o the_o person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o find_v that_o st._n cyril_n do_v ever_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_z subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o severian_n reply_v that_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o nature_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la which_o signify_v say_v they_o according_a to_o his_o language_n that_o he_o be_v one_o nature_n make_v up_o of_o two_o ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la unam_fw-la hypatius_n answer_v they_o that_o this_o expression_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v what_o they_o pretend_v that_o flavian_n make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o they_o reciâe_v the_o letter_n of_o flââ¦_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o severian_n always_o insist_v upon_o two_o testimony_n of_o st._n ceril_n hypatius_n answer_v they_o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o synodical_a letter_n approve_v in_o the_o council_n and_o not_o what_o a_o father_n may_v have_v say_v or_o write_v upon_o different_a occasion_n as_o say_v he_o we_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o by_o what_o every_o apostle_n may_v write_v or_o practice_v before_o this_o common_a decision_n that_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n to_o nestorius_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n or_o mixture_n be_v establish_v that_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o orientalists_n he_o have_v approve_v their_o declaration_n which_o clear_o contain_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o their_o union_n that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o public_a letter_n then_o to_o some_o private_a letter_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v corrupt_v the_o severian_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o produce_v the_o letter_n to_o eulogius_n and_o that_o which_o be_v address_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o hypatius_n explain_v they_o protest_v always_o that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o for_o genuine_a after_o this_o another_o question_n be_v debate_v the_o severian_n complain_v that_o the_o name_n of_o council_n be_v put_v into_o the_o dipryche_n they_o say_v that_o this_o tend_v only_o to_o increase_v the_o division_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o this_o will_v do_v no_o hurt_n that_o since_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a bishop_n be_v recite_v in_o they_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o those_o of_o council_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o they_o and_o that_o this_o can_v offend_v none_o but_o heretic_n the_o severian_n say_v against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o it_o have_v receive_v ibas_n and_o theodoret._n hypatius_n answer_v that_o it_o have_v not_o do_v it_o till_o they_o have_v pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o
to_o oppose_v they_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o some_o of_o s._n gregory_n letter_n which_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o he_o think_v not_o common_a in_o england_n he_o desire_v of_o he_o some_o of_o bede_n work_n he_o request_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n of_o the_o abbot_n huctbert_n and_o recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o 10_o he_o exhort_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o eight_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o he_o the_o priest_n herefrede_v to_o show_v the_o memoir_n which_o they_o send_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v their_o advice_n it_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o debauchery_n and_o disorder_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o 11_o letter_n he_o consult_v the_o bishop_n pethelmus_fw-la about_o the_o custom_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n by_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v she_o to_o who_o child_n he_o have_v be_v godfather_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o till_o than_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o it_o have_v never_o find_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n about_o it_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a write_n the_o 12_o to_o king_n ethelbald_n contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o 13_o 14_o and_o 16_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o abbess_n eatburg_n in_o they_o he_o recommend_v himself_o to_o her_o prayer_n in_o the_o 15_o to_o nothelmus_fw-la bishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o friendship_n and_o correspondence_n with_o he_o which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o predecessor_n berthwald_n he_o earnest_o request_v he_o to_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o s._n augustine_n question_n to_o s._n gregory_n and_o this_o pope_n answer_n in_o which_o he_o allow_v kindred_n in_o the_o three_o degree_n to_o marry_v he_o desire_v he_o to_o examine_v careful_o whether_o these_o answer_n be_v s._n gregory_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o ask_v his_o opinion_n about_o a_o person_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n to_o who_o daughter_n he_o have_v be_v godfather_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o decree_n about_o it_o in_o the_o canon_n or_o holy_a father_n last_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o in_o what_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o person_n who_o s._n gregory_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n arrive_v there_o the_o 17_o be_v send_v to_o certain_a monk_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o abbot_n in_o it_o he_o name_v another_o to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o several_a direction_n about_o a_o monastic_a life_n he_o also_o nominate_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o brotherhood_n the_o 18_o contain_v some_o special_a token_n of_o christian_a friendship_n and_o love_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v the_o 19_o be_v a_o letter_n send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o boniface_n and_o five_o other_o bishop_n to_o ethelbald_a or_o ethelwald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v commend_v this_o prince_n for_o his_o virtue_n particular_o for_o his_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o his_o justice_n they_o tell_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o live_v in_o incontinence_n and_o show_v he_o the_o enormous_a nature_n of_o that_o crime_n they_o reprove_v he_o also_o for_o deprive_v certain_a monastery_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o revenue_n and_o account_v it_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n they_o complain_v also_o that_o his_o magistrate_n and_o justice_n impose_v tax_n upon_o the_o monk_n and_o clergy_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v enjoy_v their_o privilege_n from_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o chelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o ofr_v king_n of_o reign_v of_o of_o northumberland_n rathâr_n for_o brnicia_n and_o deria_fw-la which_o have_v be_v two_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v by_o oswy_n and_o so_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n a_o little_a before_o osred_n reign_v the_o bernician_o that_o these_o two_o king_n have_v commit_v very_o great_a sin_n in_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v the_o monk_n and_o destroy_v their_o monastery_n but_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o impiety_n and_o die_v most_o miserable_o they_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n lay_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o shortness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o torment_n which_o attend_v sinner_n in_o another_o the_o 20_o letter_n be_v to_o a_o abbess_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o government_n of_o her_o nunnery_n that_o she_o may_v live_v a_o more_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n she_o have_v desire_v his_o advice_n whether_o she_o shall_v undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o dissuade_v she_o from_o it_o but_o advise_v she_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o disturbance_n in_o italy_n be_v over_o in_o the_o 21_o he_o write_v to_o the_o abbess_n eatburg_n the_o vision_n which_o a_o certain_a person_n have_v see_v who_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n for_o a_o time_n he_o imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o behold_v evident_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o hear_v the_o angel_n and_o devil_n dispute_v about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v stand_v up_o to_o accuse_v they_o but_o the_o few_o virtue_n which_o they_o have_v practise_v appear_v in_o their_o defence_n that_o he_o have_v see_v pit_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n condemn_v to_o eternal_a flame_n and_o at_o the_o mouth_n be_v those_o who_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v see_v paradise_n and_o the_o way_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n go_v thither_o when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o some_o fall_n into_o a_o river_n of_o fire_n as_o they_o pass_v which_o thorough_o purge_v they_o who_o have_v small_a sin_n to_o expiate_v last_o that_o he_o see_v the_o storm_n which_o the_o devil_n raise_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o sin_n into_o which_o they_o plunge_v men._n the_o follow_a letter_n of_o boniface_n be_v letter_n of_o compliment_n thanks_o or_o private_a matter_n the_o 32d_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n write_v by_o charles_n martel_n controller_n of_o the_o household_n to_o chilperick_n king_n of_o france_n and_o father_n of_o pepin_n the_o next_o king_n in_o favour_n of_o boniface_n the_o next_o be_v several_a letter_n write_v to_o boniface_n or_o adelm_v the_o 44th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o adelm_n to_o uss._n to_o britannorum_fw-la cornubi-ensium_a rex_fw-la uss._n king_n geruntius_n against_o some_o particular_a custom_n in_o ireland_n concering_n the_o shave_v of_o clergyman_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n after_o this_o come_v several_a letter_n write_v by_o lullus_n the_o scholar_n of_o s._n boniface_n who_o succeed_v he_o and_o by_o other_o englishman_n in_o the_o 62d_o lullus_n ordain_v a_o week_n of_o abstinence_n and_o two_o day_n of_o fast_v to_o obtain_v fair_a wether_n the_o 70th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o synod_n write_v to_o lullus_n and_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o germany_n after_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n in_o it_o he_o show_v the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o determine_v to_o celebrate_v his_o festival_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o patron_n with_o s._n gregory_n and_o s_n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n they_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n with_o vigilance_n and_o sanctity_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v the_o same_o on_o their_o part_n in_o the_o 87th_o magingok_v bishop_n of_o wirtemberg_n consult_v lullus_n about_o the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n make_v by_o marriage_n and_o observe_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n about_o it_o the_o 91st_o be_v boniface_n and_n be_v direct_v to_o pope_n steven_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o friendship_n and_o protection_n to_o he_o which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v he_o he_o promise_v for_o his_o part_n to_o continue_v his_o labour_n and_o always_o bear_v
st._n john_n damascene_fw-la commend_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trisagion_n which_o he_o compose_v to_o draw_v this_o abbot_n out_o of_o the_o error_n which_o he_o think_v he_o engage_v in_o about_o this_o point_n they_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n publish_v in_o latin_a in_o canistus_n antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 13._o but_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v a_o more_o modern_a author_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o say_v that_o 800_o year_n ago_o christ_n oracle_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v and_o jerusalem_n destroy_v by_o vespasâan_n which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o he_o live_v to_o the_o nine_o century_n this_o author_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v proof_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o work_n be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v find_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o in_o the_o jesuit_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v write_v well_o and_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v be_v pretty_a solid_a he_o observe_v that_o when_o christian_n honour_v image_n they_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o wood_n but_o their_o respect_n refer_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o adore_v image_n that_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o spoil_v they_o burn_v they_o tomake_n new_a one_o egbert_n of_o york_z egbert_n a_o english_a man_n brother_n to_o eadbert_n to_o alias_o eadbert_n etbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n from_o 731_o till_o about_o 767._o the_o chief_a work_n of_o egbert_n be_v a_o penitential_a publish_v in_o four_o book_n which_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n we_o have_v different_a extract_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o contain_v divers_a canon_n concern_v clerk_n another_o compose_v of_o 35_o constitution_n against_o divers_a sin_n of_o clerk_n and_o other_o christian_n these_o collection_n be_v ill_o contrive_v and_o of_o little_a authority_n york_n egbert_n of_o york_n there_o be_v print_v in_o 1664._o at_o dublin_n together_o with_o boniface_n letter_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o life_n of_o clergyman_n bear_v egberâ's_n name_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o one_o archbishop_n but_o to_o many_o bishop_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o consultation_n direct_v to_o a_o council_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v much_o late_a than_o egbert_n the_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n ascribe_v to_o bede_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a extract_v of_o egbert_n penitential_a all_o those_o piece_n be_v of_o no_o great_a use_n they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n of_o f._n labbe_n edition_n st._n john_n damascene_fw-la john_n surname_v mansur_n by_o the_o arabian_n or_o chrysorrhoas_n from_o his_o eloquence_n be_v bear_v at_o damascus_n of_o rich_a and_o godly_a parent_n he_o be_v teach_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o cosmas_n a_o damascene_fw-la st._n john_n damascene_fw-la monk_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o saracen_n after_o his_o father_n decease_n he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o counsellor_n of_o state_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v in_o that_o office_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n which_o do_v so_o high_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n leo_n surname_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o form_v a_o design_n to_o destroy_v he_o by_o a_o unparalleled_a piece_n of_o treachery_n he_o cause_v one_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o hand_n of_o john_n damascene_fw-la and_o to_o contrive_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o name_n whereby_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n advise_v leo_n to_o come_v speedy_o to_o damascus_n to_o take_v that_o city_n this_o letter_n he_o send_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o author_n of_o st._n john_n damascene_n life_n cause_v john_n hand_n to_o be_v immediate_o cut_v off_o and_o to_o be_v for_o many_o hour_n expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o town_n in_o the_o evening_n john_n demand_v it_o join_v it_o to_o his_o mangle_a arm_n afterward_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o thereupon_o go_v to_o sleep_v it_o be_v find_v reunite_v to_o his_o arm_n when_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n this_o miracle_n strike_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n with_o amazement_n and_o force_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v john_n innocency_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o court_n but_o john_n choose_v rather_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o betake_v himself_o into_o st._n subas_n monastery_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o very_a severe_a old_a monk_n who_o impose_v on_o he_o a_o perpetual_a silénce_n for_o the_o break_n of_o which_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o cell_n by_o that_o old_a man_n who_o command_v he_o for_o his_o penance_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o monastery_n when_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o ready_a to_o obey_v his_o order_n the_o good_a old_a man_n embrace_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o return_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o return_v immediate_o again_o into_o his_o monastery_n from_o whence_o he_o do_v valiant_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o iconodaste_n he_o die_v towards_o the_o year_n 750._o this_o author_n write_v a_o great_a number_n of_o work_n of_o all_o kind_n they_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o doctrinal_a historical_a and_o moral_a year_n moral_a such_o as_o treat_v of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n heortastical_a ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a among_o the_o doctrinal_a work_n we_o may_v place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o which_o he_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o divinity_n in_o a_o scholastical_a and_o methodical_a manner_n the_o first_o book_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n existence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o all_o point_n he_o agree_v with_o our_o divine_n except_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o the_o second_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o creature_n the_o world_n the_o angel_n and_o daemon_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o of_o paradise_n and_o of_o man._n he_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a he_o distinguish_v the_o faculty_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o its_o passion_n action_n thought_n will_n and_o liberty_n which_o he_o place_n in_o the_o power_n of_o do_v what_o we_o please_v he_o treat_v also_o of_o providence_n prescience_n and_o predestination_n or_o predetermination_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o take_v no_o place_n in_o free_a action_n that_o god_n permit_v they_o but_o ordain_v they_o not_o he_o conclude_v with_o man_n fall_n of_o which_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n this_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o three_o book_n he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n with_o great_a exactness_n he_o establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o propriety_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o freewill_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v different_a from_o we_o in_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o deliberation_n proceed_v he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o two_o will_n of_o christ_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n these_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o incarnate_a nature_n a_o theandrick_n will_n and_o a_o human_a nature_n deify_v he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a neither_o to_o ignorance_n nor_o to_o temptation_n that_o the_o quality_n of_o slave_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o do_v more_o appear_v outward_o according_a as_o he_o grow_v into_o year_n he_o prove_v the_o human_a nature_n ãâã_d real_o suffer_v whiââ¦_n the_o divinity_n remain_v impassable_a he_o maintain_v that_o the_o divinity_n never_o cease_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o four_o have_v discourse_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o examine_v some_o question_n about_o the_o incarnation_n he_o treat_v of_o baptism_n of_o the_o
incest_n commit_v either_o with_o a_o person_n consecrate_a to_o god_n a_o she-gossip_n a_o godmother_n whether_o at_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n with_o two_o sister_n with_o a_o niece_n a_o cousin-german_a or_o aunt_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v deep_o fine_v the_o second_o appoint_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o superior_a clergy_n convict_v of_o these_o crime_n and_o the_o inferior_a be_v condemn_v to_o whip_v or_o imprisonment_n the_o three_o ordain_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v bring_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o bishop_n synod_n the_o four_o renew_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o verneville_n that_o they_o that_o hold_v benefice_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o the_o five_o import_v that_o those_o that_o hold_v church_n in_o a_o diocese_n shall_v pay_v the_o right_n and_o the_o wax_v due_a to_o the_o mother_n church_n the_o four_o last_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o verneville_n the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n pepin_n last_n capitulary_a be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v at_o compeigne_n in_o 757._o it_o contain_v 21_o canon_n which_o be_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o precede_a compeigne_n council_n of_o compeigne_n capitulary_n so_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a now_o to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v neither_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n hold_v under_o charles_n the_o great_a see_v we_o have_v relate_v the_o canon_n of_o they_o in_o the_o abstract_n of_o his_o capitulary_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o image_n the_o seven_o general_n wherein_o the_o act_n of_o another_o assembly_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n an._n 754_o against_o image_n be_v relate_v and_o the_o book_n write_v in_o france_n against_o these_o two_o council_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o that_o subject_a subject_a the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o east_n before_o the_o contest_v about_o image-worship_n begin_v in_o the_o east_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o image_n have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n allow_v in_o church_n as_o help_n of_o the_o memory_n instructor_n of_o the_o illiterate_a in_o sacred_a history_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n nyssene_n speak_v of_o the_o lively_a martyr_n greg._n nyss._n orat_fw-la in_o theod._n martyr_n picture_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o their_o suffering_n then_o paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o church_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o greek_n that_o mention_v they_o writer_n do_v unanimous_o agree_v that_o picture_n and_o image_n be_v about_o his_o time_n viz._n about_o the_o year_n 370_o admit_v into_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o only_a for_o ornament_n or_o history_n sake_n some_o indeed_o do_v zealous_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o innovation_n of_o who_o epiphanius_n be_v the_o chief_a not_o as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o unlawful_a but_o as_o fear_v it_o may_v introduce_v idolatry_n among_o the_o people_n but_o because_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o no_o worship_n be_v intend_v or_o allow_v they_o they_o submit_v but_o notwithstanding_o what_o these_o man_n foresee_v do_v in_o process_n of_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o not_o only_o the_o people_n become_v down_o right_a idolater_n but_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a pay_v too_o great_a a_o reverence_n to_o they_o say_v prayer_n before_o they_o and_o worship_v christ_n by_o his_o image_n this_o grand_a abuse_n of_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n leo_n to_o remove_v image_n out_o of_o church_n and_o to_o destroy_v and_o burn_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o damascene_n word_n who_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o violent_a opposer_n of_o the_o emperor_n proceed_n exprobrant_fw-la nobis_fw-la say_v he_o quòd_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d adoramus_fw-la &_o veneramur_fw-la christi_fw-la mariae_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la imagine_v they_o accuse_v we_o of_o image-worship_n and_o idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o crime_n that_o they_o appear_v so_o vigorous_o against_o image_n they_o have_v be_v use_v but_o when_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o dishonour_v of_o god_n leo_n will_v endure_v they_o no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v worship_v they_o be_v pull_v down_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o east_n when_o the_o emperor_n leo_n surname_v isaurus_n for_o the_o iscuriar_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n an._n council_n second_o nicene_n council_n 717._o undertake_v to_o abolish_v this_o practice_n the_o contest_v begin_v about_o the_o year_n 725._o he_o find_v in_o his_o way_n pope_n gregory_n ii_o germand_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o st._n john_n damascen_n the_o first_o of_o these_o write_v vehement_o to_o he_o upon_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o first_o letter_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v in_o former_a year_n several_a of_o his_o letter_n very_a orthodox_n he_o wonder_v that_o ten_o year_n after_o he_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v image_n and_o treat_v they_o as_o idolater_n who_o honour_v they_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n have_v render_v himself_o visible_a by_o take_v the_o humane_a body_n they_o may_v draw_v christ_n picture_n yea_o and_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v some_o picture_n of_o he_o and_o of_o st._n james_n st._n steven_n and_o the_o other_o first_o martyr_n he_o allege_v the_o picture_n which_o chich_v send_v to_o king_n abgarus_n he_o confess_v that_o no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o deity_n he_o add_v image_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o stir_v up_o motion_n of_o piety_n and_o compunction_n in_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v they_o do_v worship_n clothes_n and_o stone_n but_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n and_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o god_n he_o deny_v also_o that_o they_o be_v worship_v as_o deity_n but_o he_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v image_n of_o christ_n they_o worship_n they_o if_o they_o be_v image_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v before_o they_o lord_n jesus_n save_v we_o etc._n etc._n what_o plain_a evidence_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a worship_n than_o this_o not_o only_o to_o bow_v themselves_o before_o the_o image_n but_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o just_a ground_n for_o leo_n to_o charge_v those_o man_n with_o idolatry_n that_o do_v it_o and_o to_o be_v move_v like_o another_o hezekiah_n or_o josiah_n against_o such_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o god_n worship_n say_v before_o they_o lord_n jesus_n save_v we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v image_n of_o the_o virgin_n they_o say_v holy_a mother_n of_o god_n intercede_v for_o we_o with_o thy_o son_n that_o he_o may_v save_v out_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v a_o martyr_n intercede_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o german_a who_o be_v then_o 95_o year_n old_a but_o those_o of_o apsimarus_n and_o other_o like_a person_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o emperor_n to_o judge_v of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n that_o as_o bishop_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n so_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o ecclesiactical_a he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o assemble_v the_o general_n council_n he_o have_v require_v if_o he_o will_v only_o give_v over_o prosecute_a image_n the_o church_n will_v be_v at_o quiet_a he_o protest_v that_o idolatry_n that_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o raise_v tnmult_n notwithstanding_o these_o protestation_n of_o this_o pope_n yet_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o cause_v several_a of_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n as_o hesperia_n cemilia_n liguria_n and_o all_o his_o western_a dominion_n to_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o pay_v he_o his_o tribute_n yea_o offer_v to_o betray_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o to_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o french_a so_o wilful_a and_o resolute_a be_v the_o roman_a patriarch_n in_o maintain_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o raise_v tumult_n against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v peaceable_a with_o he_o but_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o image_n and_o have_v send_v a_o officer_n to_o break_v a_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v do_v before_o several_a person_n of_o the_o west_n they_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o respect_n of_o he_o have_v break_v down_o his_o statue_n and_o the_o barbarian_n have_v invade_v decapolââ¦_n have_v put_v out_o the_o magistrate_n and_o take_v the_o city_n of_o ravenna_n that_o
oblation_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o whole_a loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a crust_n that_o no_o chalice_n or_o patin_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o ox-horn_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o judge_v in_o secular_a affair_n in_o the_o 11_o king_n be_v exhort_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o govern_v like_o christian_n the_o 12_o recommend_v obedience_n due_a to_o king_n and_o detest_v they_o that_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o life_n the_o 13_o exhort_v the_o grandee_n and_o the_o rich_a to_o do_v justice_n in_o the_o 14_o fraud_n violence_n and_o exaction_n be_v forbid_v and_o concord_n peace_n union_n and_o charity_n be_v recommend_v the_o 15_o prohibit_v illegitimate_a marriage_n upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n the_o 16_o deprive_v bastard_n of_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n the_o 17_o enjoin_v pay_v of_o tithe_n and_o forbid_v usury_n the_o 18_o ordain_v that_o christian_n shall_v perform_v their_o vow_n the_o 19_o prohibit_v certain_a custom_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o some_o remainder_n of_o heathenism_n such_o as_o to_o cut_v and_o slash_v themselves_o to_o decide_v controversy_n by_o lot_n to_o eat_v horseflesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o 20_o enjoin_v confess_v of_o sin_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o declare_v that_o those_o shall_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o who_o die_v without_o confession_n these_o article_n be_v propose_v in_o northumberland_n by_o adrian_n legate_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o osred_a ii_o king_n of_o northumberland_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n the_o abbot_n and_o lord_n who_o receive_v they_o and_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o subscribe_v they_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o read_v in_o his_o presence_n in_o a_o assembly_n at_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o great_a lord_n who_o also_o receive_v and_o subscribe_v they_o longo_fw-la they_o concilium_fw-la forojuliense_a in_fw-la longo_fw-la the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n a_o 791._o it_o begin_v with_o a_o long_a explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o it_o do_v chief_o aquileia_n council_n of_o aquileia_n establish_v these_o two_o doctrine_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v call_v a_o adoptive_a son_n after_o this_o exposition_n of_o faith_n come_v 14_o canon_n the_o first_o be_v against_o simony_n the_o second_o upon_o that_o excellent_a degree_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o pastor_n above_o their_o people_n the_o 3d_o against_o drunkenness_n the_o four_o against_o woman_n cohabit_v with_o clergyman_n the_o 5_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o meddle_v in_o secular_a affair_n the_o 6_o forbid_v they_o secular_a employment_n and_o divertisement_n such_o as_o hunt_v music_n dance_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o forbid_v the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n to_o condemn_v a_o presbyter_n a_o abbot_n or_o a_o deacon_n without_o consult_v the_o metropolitan_a the_o 8_o prohibit_n unlawful_a marriage_n between_o kindred_n and_o clandestine_v marriage_n too_o it_o ordain_v that_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v contract_v but_o between_o party_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v akin_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o interval_n between_o betrthe_v and_o marriage_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o kindred_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v marry_v within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v shall_v be_v separate_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v remain_v unmarried_a but_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v have_v child_n or_o if_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o virginity_n they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o marry_v other_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v declare_v legitimate_a the_o 9th_o forbid_v to_o contract_v marriage_n before_o 14_o year_n of_o age._n the_o 10_o forbid_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o have_v be_v divorce_v for_o adultery_n to_o marry_v again_o it_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o case_n permit_v a_o man_n only_o to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o not_o to_o marry_v another_o and_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerom._n the_o common_a practice_n be_v then_o contrary_a to_o this_o law_n the_o 11_o declare_v that_o woman_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o whether_o virgin_n or_o widow_n which_o have_v promise_v to_o live_v single_a and_o have_v take_v the_o habit_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o promise_n though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n shall_v inviolable_o keep_v their_o vow_n and_o if_o they_o do_v secret_o marry_v or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v defile_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v asunder_o and_o do_v penance_n all_o their_o life-time_n unless_o their_o bishop_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o repentance_n show_v they_o some_o favour_n but_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o viaticum_fw-la nevertheless_o none_o of_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o take_v the_o religious_a habit_n without_o her_o bishop_n advice_n the_o 12_o forbid_v man_n to_o enter_v without_o great_a need_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n it_o extend_v this_o prohibition_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o without_o permission_n from_o the_o bishop_n nay_o it_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n himself_o to_o go_v into_o they_o unless_o in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o clerk_n it_o ordain_v that_o whether_o he_o go_v himself_o or_o send_v any_o other_o to_o preach_v and_o instruct_v religious_a woman_n the_o person_n that_o do_v do_v it_o shall_v have_v witness_n of_o his_o carriage_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o it_o forbid_v abbess_n and_o nun_n to_o leave_v their_o convent_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o on_o any_o other_o pilgrimage_n the_o 13_o enjoin_v the_o keep_n of_o sunday_n begin_v from_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o saturday_n and_o for_o the_o due_a solemnisation_n of_o it_o it_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o every_o servile_a work_n that_o they_o shall_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o divine_a service_n it_o ordain_v also_o that_o the_o other_o festivity_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o exhort_v presbyter_n to_o give_v good_a example_n to_o the_o people_n the_o 14_o enjoin_v the_o pay_v of_o tithe_n the_o council_n of_o ratisbone_n fellix_fw-la bishop_n of_o urgel_n in_o catalonia_n be_v consult_v by_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v a_o adoptive_a or_o natural_a son_n answer_v he_o that_o in_o this_o ratisbone_n council_n of_o ratisbone_n respect_n he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o adoptive_a son_n he_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n by_o his_o write_n and_o go_v about_o to_o spread_v it_o not_o only_o in_o spain_n but_o also_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n but_o he_o find_v these_o bishop_n opposite_a to_o his_o error_n for_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o ratisbone_n a_o 792._o they_o condemn_v it_o with_o this_o author_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o adrian_n who_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o make_v felix_n to_o recant_v alcuin_n and_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n speak_v of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v mention_n also_o make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a annal_n of_o france_n the_o council_n of_o franckfort_n notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o former_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n persist_v in_o their_o error_n fellix_fw-la who_o seem_v to_o have_v retract_v it_o maintain_v it_o anew_o and_o elipandus_n franckfort_n council_n of_o franckfort_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o vindicate_v it_o this_o letter_n be_v confute_v and_o condemn_v first_o by_o pope_n adrian_n second_o by_o a_o italian_a council_n and_o last_o by_o the_o council_n of_o franckfârt_n who_o write_v to_o elipandus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o spain_n letter_n in_o which_o they_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n that_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v call_v a_o adoptive_a son_n there_o be_v no_o division_n nor_o separation_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n charles_n the_o great_a write_v also_o to_o those_o bishop_n a_o letter_n on_o purpose_n wherein_o he_o press_v they_o earnest_o to_o retract_v their_o error_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o bishop_n these_o four_o letter_n be_v extant_a this_o council_n of_o franckfort_n
1._o when_o a_o error_n have_v be_v once_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n it_o need_v no_o further_a confutation_n 2_o that_o when_o the_o author_n of_o a_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v all_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o heresy_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n 3._o that_o the_o same_o condemnation_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o abettor_n of_o a_o heresy_n 4._o that_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o orthodox_n 5._o that_o those_o that_o revive_v a_o condemn_a heresy_n ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a condemnation_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o introduce_v new_a doctrine_n nor_o compose_v new_a creed_n 7._o that_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n may_v be_v again_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n provide_v that_o we_o find_v sure_a token_n of_o their_o sincere_a repentance_n in_o their_o return_n 8._o that_o such_o person_n may_v never_o be_v promote_v to_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o what_o they_o be_v now_o in_o 9_o that_o if_o they_o relapse_n again_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o their_o dignity_n 10._o that_o those_o that_o act_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n celestine_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 11._o that_o such_o clergyman_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n who_o have_v once_o assent_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n subscribe_v to_o error_n provide_v they_o deliver_v a_o recantation_n of_o their_o error_n in_o write_v 12._o that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v condemn_v of_o themselves_o hincmarus_n allege_v a_o great_a number_n of_o authority_n of_o pope_n council_n and_o father_n to_o prove_v these_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o never_o be_v contest_v in_o which_o he_o show_v more_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n than_o judgement_n or_o equity_n last_o hincmarus_n end_v this_o work_n add_v a_o conclusion_n divide_v into_o 6_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o sum_v up_o what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v concern_v predestination_n grace_n freewill_n the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o man_n and_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o infidel_n some_o time_n after_o hincmarus_n write_v another_o treatise_n against_o gotteschalcus_n upon_o another_o subject_n deitas_fw-la hincmarus_n book_n upon_o the_o expression_n tâina_fw-la deitas_fw-la he_o have_v forbid_v that_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o martyr_n call_v sanctorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la shall_v be_v sing_v in_o his_o church_n because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v tâina_fw-la deitas_fw-la think_v that_o expression_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v exact_o about_o that_o mystery_n gotteschalcus_n seek_v a_o occasion_n to_o expose_v and_o accuse_v he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n to_o defend_v this_o expression_n maintain_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v personaliter_fw-la trina_n i._n e._n personal_o three_o because_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v his_o perfect_a and_o entire_a deity_n &_o naturaliter_fw-la una_fw-la he_o justify_v this_o expression_n by_o some_o example_n of_o like_a expression_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o father_n hincmarus_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o of_o the_o person_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v trina_n deitas_fw-la as_o we_o ordinary_o do_v tres_fw-la personae_fw-la because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o dispute_n be_v only_o about_o word_n and_o name_n which_o hincmarus_n spin_v out_o to_o a_o great_a length_n with_o much_o zeal_n in_o his_o large_a treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr trina_n deitate_fw-la recite_v several_a quotation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o produce_v several_a argument_n which_o be_v both_o tedious_a and_o needless_a to_o abridge_v we_o understand_v by_o hincmarus_n that_o not_o only_a gotteschalcus_n but_o also_o ratramnus_n abbot_n of_o corby_n have_v write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o that_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n do_v sing_v this_o hymn_n not_o leave_v out_o trina_n deitas_fw-la but_o now_o we_o do_v not_o find_v those_o word_n in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v change_v into_o te_fw-la summa_fw-la deitas_fw-la for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prose_n of_o s._n thomas_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n the_o edition_n of_o hincmarus_n work_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n follow_v to_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o controversy_n and_o chapter_n chap._n iii_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o hincmarus_n and_o rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr hincmarus_n be_v engage_v in_o many_o other_o controversy_n and_o quarrel_n which_o be_v not_o end_v soissons_fw-fr rothadus_n bâshop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr with_o less_o trouble_n than_o that_o with_o gotteschalcus_n the_o first_o be_v the_o contest_v with_o rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o at_o last_o give_v place_n to_o his_o judgement_n this_o rothadus_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a he_o have_v a_o order_n to_o apprehend_v ebbo_n his_o metropolitan_a who_o be_v flee_v and_o to_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n that_o he_o may_v attend_v the_o synod_n he_o be_v present_a in_o 835_o at_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o thionville_n where_o ebbo_n be_v depose_v so_o that_o rothadus_n be_v a_o ancient_a bishop_n when_o hincmarus_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o reims_n which_o be_v 10_o year_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v so_o much_o respect_n and_o subjection_n to_o hincmarus_n as_o he_o expect_v of_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o business_n of_o gotteschalcus_n show_v that_o rothadus_n and_o he_o the_o disagreement_n between_o rothadus_n and_o hincmarus_n hincmarus_n accusation_n of_o he_o hincmarus_n be_v not_o well_o affect_v to_o one_o another_o for_o hincmarus_n will_v not_o put_v that_o monk_n into_o his_o custody_n suspect_v he_o to_o be_v inclinable_a to_o novelty_n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o difference_n about_o which_o hincmarus_n be_v angry_a with_o rothadus_n as_o his_o frequent_a admonition_n and_o threaten_n of_o he_o show_v at_o last_o the_o quarrel_n break_v out_o when_o hincmarus_n accuse_v he_o at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o senlis_n in_o 863_o that_o he_o have_v unjust_o depose_v a_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o metropolitan_a who_o command_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o person_n put_v in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v remove_v that_o he_o have_v squander_v away_o the_o church_n revenue_n and_o pawn_v pawn_v a_o golden_a chalice_n that_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o vessel_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o bishop_n of_o provence_n yea_o of_o the_o steward_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o do_v not_o become_v a_o bishop_n rothadus_n see_v himself_o likely_a to_o be_v condemn_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n hincmarus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n rome_n rothadus_n appeal_n to_o rome_n consent_v to_o it_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v by_o such_o a_o time_n rothadus_n return_v immediate_o to_o his_o diocese_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n but_o before_o his_o departure_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o hincmarus_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v some_o head_n of_o request_n to_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o king_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o condemnation_n to_o stir_v in_o his_o defence_n the_o priest_n that_o carry_v this_o letter_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o hincmarus_n to_o show_v it_o they_o although_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v not_o present_a when_o hincmarus_n have_v read_v it_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o direct_o to_o hinder_v his_o go_n to_o rome_n and_o have_v he_o judge_v in_o france_n he_o interpret_v this_o as_o a_o tacit_n renunciation_n of_o his_o appeal_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o bâ_n judge_v in_o france_n by_o the_o bishop_n he_o have_v desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o and_o condemnation_n rothadus_n condemnation_n since_o they_o be_v the_o judge_n he_o have_v choose_v himself_o he_o can_v not_o afterward_o appeal_v from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n ab_fw-la electis_fw-la
be_v own_a that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v the_o same_o with_o charles_n the_o bald_a but_o since_o the_o title_n of_o great_a be_v not_o common_o give_v to_o this_o last_o it_o be_v unlikely_a some_o think_v that_o two_o author_n shall_v have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o he_o so_o that_o bertramus_n his_o book_n must_v be_v the_o same_o mention_v by_o berengarius_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o book_n of_o johannes_n scotus_n and_o that_o of_o bertramus_n never_o appear_v together_o and_o that_o the_o author_n who_o quote_v the_o one_o never_o quote_v the_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o style_n genius_n and_o character_n of_o bertramus_n his_o book_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o scotus_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o other_o work_n and_o the_o same_o disagreement_n from_o the_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n be_v in_o due_a form_n the_o conclusion_n of_o bertramus_n his_o book_n be_v very_o like_a unto_o the_o preface_n of_o scotus_n book_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o division_n of_o nature_n these_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a author_n which_o indeed_o seem_v very_o strong_a and_o may_v have_v make_v their_o opinion_n very_o probable_a have_v not_o the_o learned_a father_n mabillon_n bring_v positive_a prooss_n to_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n but_o upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n insist_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o lobbes_n write_v above_o 800_o year_n since_o wherein_o be_v find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o next_o to_o that_o the_o two_o book_n of_o ratramnus_n touch_v predestination_n one_o bear_v this_o title_n incipit_fw-la libre_fw-la ratramni_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la jussisti_fw-la gloriose_fw-la princeps_fw-la the_o other_o this_o incipit_fw-la libre_fw-la de_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la dei_fw-la domino_fw-la glorioso_fw-it atque_fw-la pââcellentissimo_fw-la regi_fw-la carolo_n ratramnus_n which_o inscription_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o book_n of_o that_o library_n make_v in_o 1049_o with_o these_o word_n in_o it_o ratramni_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la libre_fw-la i._o ejusdem_fw-la de_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la libri_fw-la ii_o it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a evidence_n that_o the_o book_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n be_v real_o he_o that_o this_o manuscript_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o century_n bear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o title_n and_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n be_v join_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o come_v from_o the_o same_o author_n the_o same_o father_n do_v assure_v we_o beside_o in_o his_o travel_n into_o germany_n that_o he_o see_v another_o manuscript_n of_o above_o 700_o year_n stand_v with_o the_o very_a same_o superscription_n second_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o father_n cellot_n do_v attribute_n to_o ratramnus_n abbot_n of_o corbey_n and_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o book_n concern_v predestination_n that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n and_o if_o that_o anonymous_n author_n be_v contemporary_a his_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n must_v needs_o be_v decisive_a now_o that_o author_n be_v erigerus_n abbot_n of_o lobbes_n who_o succeed_v fulcuin_n in_o that_o dignity_n anno_fw-la 890_o and_o die_v in_o 907_o as_o father_n mabillon_n prove_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n wherein_o the_o anonymous_n book_n publish_v by_o father_n cellot_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o erigerus_n and_o it_o appear_v beside_o by_o the_o chronicle_n of_o lobbe_n that_o that_o abbot_n have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_a this_o be_v observable_a moreov_a that_o the_o say_a author_n speak_v of_o ratramnus_n his_o book_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o a_o hundred_o chapter_n the_o same_o division_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o foresay_a ancient_a manuscript_n of_o lobbes_n which_o make_v it_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o manuscript_n which_o erigerus_n have_v three_o in_o two_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o sigebert_n instead_o of_o bertramus_n we_o read_v ratramus_fw-la or_o ratramnus_n in_o trithemius_n he_o be_v call_v betrannus_n or_o ratrannus_n which_o name_n do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o of_o ratramnus_n afterward_o smooth_v into_o bertramus_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o decisive_a in_o this_o case_n be_v what_o those_o author_n do_v say_v viz._n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v also_o write_v a_o book_n concern_v predestination_n dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o bald._n scripsit_fw-la say_v sigebert_n librum_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la librum_fw-la de_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la trithemius_n make_v he_o author_n of_o several_a work_n of_o all_o which_o he_o find_v as_o he_o say_v but_o one_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la and_o another_o ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la de_fw-fr prâdestinatione_fw-la now_o the_o book_n of_o predestination_n write_v by_o johannes_n scotus_n be_v not_o dedicate_v to_o charles_n but_o to_o hincmarus_n and_o pardulus_n whereas_o ratramnus_n his_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o that_o emperor_n we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v ratramnus_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n these_o positive_a proof_n be_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v all_o opposite_a conjecture_n which_o how_o plausible_a soever_o they_o may_v appear_v be_v not_o altogether_o solid_a for_o why_o may_v not_o both_o ratramnus_n and_o scotus_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o predestination_n and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v both_o their_o work_n to_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o length_n they_o may_v be_v each_o of_o they_o consult_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o bald_a about_o the_o eucharist_n as_o they_o be_v about_o predestination_n why_o can_v they_o not_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o ratramnus_n and_o gotescalchus_n chance_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n about_o this_o expression_n trina_n deitas_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n see_v it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o those_o two_o author_n why_o be_v it_o urge_v that_o they_o have_v not_o both_o allege_a s._n gregory_n prayer_n perficiant_fw-la tua_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v it_o be_v a_o common_a testimony_n the_o gloss_n of_o ratramnus_n upon_o that_o prayer_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o scotus_n who_o according_a to_o asselin_n have_v write_v specie_fw-la geruntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la veritate_fw-la ratramnus_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n dicit_fw-la say_v he_o quoth_v in_o specie_fw-la geruntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la veritate_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la ipsius_fw-la rei_fw-la manifestationem_fw-la which_o word_n spâcie_fw-la geruntur_fw-la ista_fw-la ãâã_d veritate_fw-la be_v the_o comment_n scotus_n make_v upon_o it_o whereas_o here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o next_o word_n not_o in_o the_o least_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o to_o the_o dedication_n why_o may_v it_o not_o happen_v that_o two_o author_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o give_v the_o title_n of_o great_a to_o charles_n the_o bald_a beside_o that_o in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o ratramnus_n his_o book_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o lobbes_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v as_o praefatio_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la and_o when_o this_o book_n be_v compose_v charles_n be_v not_o yet_o emperor_n so_o that_o the_o title_n must_v needs_o be_v add_v afterward_o but_o there_o be_v other_o instance_n of_o this_o epithet_n of_o great_a give_v to_o charles_n the_o bald._n the_o second_o reason_n ground_v upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o scotus_n his_o book_n know_v nothing_o of_o bertramus_n be_v confute_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n ratramnus_n his_o book_n be_v transcribe_v under_o his_o name_n and_o quote_v by_o erigerus_n that_o of_o scotus_n by_o aldrevadus_n in_o the_o eleven_o the_o book_n of_o ratramnus_n be_v transcribe_v by_o sigebert_n and_o scotus_n his_o book_n by_o those_o who_o write_v against_o
blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v real_o present_a and_o do_v conjunct_o exist_v but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v two_o existence_n of_o two_o different_a thing_n viz._n body_n and_o spirit_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o another_o respect_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o fall_v under_o our_o outward_a sense_n be_v species_n of_o corporal_a creature_n but_o if_o consider_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o power_n which_o have_v raise_v they_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_n be_v they_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o their_o outward_a superficies_n fall_v under_o our_o sense_n they_o be_v creature_n subject_a to_o change_n and_o corruption_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o strength_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o confer_v life_n and_o immortality_n on_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o this_o he_o explain_v by_o the_o simile_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o manna_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o altogether_o parallel_v but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n apply_v to_o it_o for_o as_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n that_o fall_v under_o our_o sense_n and_o a_o inward_a grace_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o fall_n under_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o as_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v also_o real_a and_o true_a so_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a under_o the_o species_n as_o to_o the_o manna_n this_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n about_o its_o conversion_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o affirm_v in_o very_o ardent_a term_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o the_o better_a to_o adapt_v his_o simile_n to_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o further_a proof_n that_o he_o own_v a_o real_a charge_n in_o the_o eucharist_n next_o to_o that_o he_o quote_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n chap._n 6._o if_o you_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v that_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n it_o must_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n such_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_a or_o that_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v true_o receive_v by_o this_o mystery_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n thus_o be_v clear_o explain_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o he_o quote_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n isidorus_n upon_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o a_o visible_a but_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o by_o their_o outward_a appearance_n but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o that_o by_o a_o invisible_a power_n they_o become_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o they_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n that_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v outward_a and_o visible_a feed_v our_o body_n whilst_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a feed_v and_o give_v life_n to_o our_o soul_n last_o he_o conclude_v this_o first_o part_n in_o these_o word_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v figure_n if_o consider_v by_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o if_o consider_v by_o their_o substance_n hide_v to_o our_o eye_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n they_o be_v indeed_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o visible_a creature_n they_o be_v a_o food_n for_o our_o body_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mighty_a substance_n they_o nourish_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o question_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n whether_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o sit_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o faithful_a daily_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o author_n he_o quote_v upon_o this_o question_n be_v s._n ambrose_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o who_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la he_o set_v down_o and_o out_o of_o it_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o what_o we_o receive_v corporal_o that_o be_v what_o we_o touch_v with_o our_o tooth_n swallow_v down_o and_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o feed_v our_o soul_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v perceptible_a only_o to_o our_o faith_n which_o show_v that_o this_o question_n agree_v to_o the_o former_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o how_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v there_o whether_o without_o any_o figure_n or_o veil_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n we_o fall_v or_o break_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o repeat_v his_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o change_n which_o must_v be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a see_v it_o be_v not_o outward_a and_o apparent_a thus_o continue_v to_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o start_v this_o objection_n those_o say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o my_o opinion_n do_v object_n and_o say_v that_o what_o we_o see_v be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o which_o we_o drink_v be_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o inquire_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v reasonable_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o therefore_o we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o for_o can_v we_o see_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v but_o i_o see_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o faith_n that_o perceive_v it_o and_o that_o what_o be_v see_v be_v not_o in_o specie_fw-la but_o in_o operation_n and_o effect_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o under_o a_o humane_a shape_n therefore_o add_v he_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o mind_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o change_v what_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v who_o create_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o change_n what_o he_o have_v create_v into_o what_o it_o be_v not_o before_o to_o be_v virtual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o author_n be_v to_o be_v so_o real_o but_o not_o visible_o because_o under_o another_o form_n or_o appearance_n for_o as_o he_o say_v afterward_o it_o be_v bread_n in_o specie_fw-la but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o specie_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n verum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la the_o difference_n he_o make_v betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o the_o first_o be_v have_v under_o no_o form_n but_o it_o be_v own_o it_o
to_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v give_v he_o order_n to_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a the_o charge_n of_o the_o greek_n consist_v of_o ten_o article_n which_o ratramnus_n and_o aeneas_n answer_v in_o their_o work_n ratramnus_n preface_n be_v very_o short_a he_o say_v that_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o basil_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v either_o false_a heretical_a superstitious_a or_o irreligious_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v contemn_v be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o give_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a aeneas_n preface_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o he_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o eneomium_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v always_o victorious_a over_o her_o enemy_n and_o then_o he_o lament_v the_o division_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o between_o the_o church_n for_o the_o greek_n have_v begin_v to_o attack_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a he_o add_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o heresy_n be_v hatch_v in_o greece_n that_o oftentimes_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n be_v heretic_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o never_o to_o have_v have_v a_o author_n of_o heresy_n for_o its_o bishop_n that_o indeed_o liberius_n yield_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o do_v not_o altogether_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o greek_n make_v at_o present_a be_v unjust_a that_o they_o start_v unnecessary_a question_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o scandal_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o prepare_v to_o answer_n and_o refute_v '_o they_o the_o first_o chief_a objection_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o greek_n answer_n to_o the_o head_n of_o accusation_n of_o the_o greek_n greek_n ask_v the_o roman_n why_o they_o hold_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o as_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a head_n and_o a_o fundamental_a point_n ratramnus_n treat_v of_o it_o very_o full_o and_o of_o the_o four_o book_n which_o complete_a his_o work_n three_o be_v entire_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o two_o other_o he_o urge_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n aeneas_n only_o collect_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o confirm_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n ratramnus_n observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o book_n that_o the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o exception_n make_v by_o the_o greek_n dont_fw-fr at_o all_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o mere_o the_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v mention_v they_o since_o no_o man_n be_v either_o oblige_v to_o approve_v of_o they_o or_o reject_v they_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v different_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o make_v use_v of_o other_o than_o what_o have_v be_v since_o practise_v and_o by_o the_o various_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o concern_v which_o he_o cite_v the_o passage_n of_o socrates_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v without_o cause_n that_o the_o greek_n inveigh_v against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o latin_n for_o differ_v from_o they_o observe_v that_o this_o exception_n can_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o motive_n of_o piety_n but_o from_o envy_n or_o pride_n after_o this_o general_a observation_n which_o aeneas_n have_v not_o make_v he_o examine_v distinct_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o every_o article_n of_o discipline_n the_o first_o in_o ratramnus_n which_o be_v the_o second_o in_o aeneas_n be_v concern_v the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n ratramnus_n observe_v that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o article_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o church_n who_o do_v not_o fast_o on_o saturday_n be_v great_a than_o of_o those_o who_o keep_v this_o fast_a beside_o that_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o fast_v since_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n they_o dine_v not_o on_o this_o day_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o fast_v on_o saturday_n be_v of_o long_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o deduce_v the_o original_a of_o it_o from_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o it_o be_v say_v fast_v on_o this_o day_n before_o they_o undertake_v the_o dispute_n with_o simon_n magus_n whence_o it_o be_v think_v this_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n come_v he_o ground_n this_o assertion_n on_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n sylvester_n of_o which_o he_o will_v have_v eusebius_n to_o be_v the_o author_n but_o this_o apocryphal_a work_n do_v not_o so_o well_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o passage_n in_o st._n augustin_n about_o this_o fast_a and_o the_o reflection_n that_o he_o make_v on_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o follow_v their_o ancient_a custom_n aeneas_n justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o of_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n isidore_n the_o second_o article_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o be_v concern_v the_o length_n of_o the_o lent-fast_a the_o greek_n be_v offend_v that_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o fast_o eight_o whole_a week_n during_o which_o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v flesh_n and_o during_o seven_o week_n from_o egg_n and_o cheese_n ratramnus_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n as_o well_o in_o the_o eastern_a as_o the_o western_a church_n about_o the_o number_n of_o week_n in_o lent_n that_o some_o begin_v it_o six_o some_o seven_o other_o eight_z and_o other_o even_o nine_o week_n before_o easter_n that_o if_o the_o fast_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v exact_o forty_o day_n those_o who_o fast_o all_o the_o other_o day_n except_o sunday_n must_v fast_o also_o four_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o week_n that_o they_o who_o fast_v not_o on_o saturdays_n or_o sunday_n aught_o to_o begin_v their_o fast_a the_o eight_o week_n and_o that_o those_o who_o likewise_o except_o thursdays_n aught_o to_o begin_v nine_o week_n before_o easter_n to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n begin_v a_o kind_n of_o fast_a nine_o week_n before_o easter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o that_o they_o leave_v off_o sing_v of_o haleluia_o nine_o week_n before_o easter_n but_o after_o all_o though_o there_o be_v some_o western_a church_n that_o fast_v no_o more_o than_o six_o week_n before_o easter_n except_o sunday_n and_o in_o which_o by_o consequence_n there_o be_v but_o thirty_o six_o day_n of_o fast_v nevertheless_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v add_v four_o day_n more_o of_o fast_v in_o the_o seven_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o that_o thus_o they_o fast_o more_o exact_o than_o the_o greek_n who_o keep_v but_o half_a a_o fast_a in_o the_o first_o week_n since_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o thing_n make_v of_o milk_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o other_o be_v three_o day_n in_o each_o week_n without_o fast_v so_o that_o thus_o they_o fast_v but_o 36_o day_n aeneas_n say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o answer_n but_o he_o observe_v far_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n be_v various_a in_o different_a church_n that_o in_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n they_o fast_o nine_o week_n before_o easter_n that_o in_o several_a part_n of_o italy_n three_o day_n in_o a_o week_n they_o abstain_v from_o eat_v any_o boil_v bake_v or_o roast_a meat_n their_o meal_n be_v only_o of_o fruit_n herb_n and_o pulse_n that_o in_o germany_n they_o dont_fw-fr usual_o abstain_v from_o milk_n butter_n cheese_n and_o egg_n that_o some_o do_v not_o fast_o on_o holy_a thursday_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n seem_v more_o reasonable_a in_o fast_v six_o week_n together_o except_o sunday_n and_o in_o add_v four_o day_n to_o complete_a the_o number_n of_o forty_o day_n of_o fast_v the_o four_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o greek_n be_v of_o very_o little_a consequence_n as_o ratramnus_n observe_v they_o be_v offend_v that_o the_o priest_n shave_v their_o beard_n ratramnus_n make_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n which_o whole_o depend_v upon_o custom_n that_o some_o do_v not_o shave_v their_o beard_n but_o cut_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n that_o other_o shave_v
same_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n though_o the_o inequality_n of_o organ_n hinder_v it_o from_o act_v every_o where_n alike_o he_o treat_v afterward_o of_o the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o rise_v life_n and_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n frame_v out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n of_o a_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o at_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o devil_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o body_n and_o always_o dwell_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n that_o he_o shall_v extend_v his_o dominion_n to_o a_o great_a distance_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v sign_n and_o prodigy_n that_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o a_o great_a persecution_n against_o all_o christian_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o roman_a empire_n will_v be_v entire_o ruin_v and_o judgement_n will_v be_v at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v himself_o christ_n and_o draw_v all_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v elias_n and_o enoch_n for_o his_o forerunner_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v preach_a that_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v commence_v from_o their_o death_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o that_o although_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v inflame_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o angel_n michael_n arm_v with_o his_o power_n that_o it_o be_v think_v this_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v not_o follow_v his_o death_n immediate_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v grant_v some_o time_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v seduce_v to_o repent_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o transgression_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o work_v we_o find_v rabanus_n verse_n in_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o write_n be_v only_a collection_n and_o composure_n out_o of_o other_o write_n the_o martyrology_n attribute_v to_o rabanus_n be_v very_o short_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o genuine_a piece_n it_o have_v already_o be_v publish_v by_o canisius_n antiq._n lect._n tom._n vi._n we_o owe_v to_o the_o jesuit_n brouverus_n the_o collection_n of_o rabanus_n poetry_n where_o there_o be_v sense_n and_o wit_n although_o it_o be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o barbarous_a term_n and_o have_v neither_o elegance_n nor_o politeness_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n attribute_v to_o rabanus_n belong_v to_o the_o abbot_n smaragdus_n as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o the_o list_n of_o some_o latin_a word_n render_v into_o high_a dutch_a term_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o character_n of_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a and_o tutonick_a tongue_n be_v take_v from_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o history_n of_o germany_n compose_v by_o goldastius_n which_o be_v such_o ancient_a piece_n that_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v attribute_v to_o rabanus_n these_o be_v the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o this_o author_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o bind_v in_o three_o volume_n in_o folio_n and_n by_o the_o care_n of_o georgius_n colvenerius_fw-la at_o colen_n 1627._o fol._n vol._n 3._o there_o have_v be_v since_o publish_v some_o other_o work_v of_o rabanus_n for_o without_o reckon_v the_o three_o letter_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n write_v against_o gotescalcus_fw-la and_o publish_v by_o sirmondus_n at_o paris_n 1647._o octavo_fw-la of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v m._n balusius_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr marca_n two_o treatise_n which_o without_o doubt_n do_v belong_v to_o rabanus_n and_o which_o be_v most_o elaborate_a useful_a and_o best_a write_a than_o any_o of_o his_o other_o work_n the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o drogo_n bishop_n of_o mets_n which_o be_v concern_v suffragans_fw-la opinion_n be_v then_o divide_v in_o the_o gallican_n church_n about_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o suffragans_fw-la some_o affirm_v they_o be_v real_a bishop_n by_o their_o ordination_n and_o that_o they_o may_v ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n confirm_v consecrate_v altar_n and_o do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o other_o deny_v this_o and_o affirm_v that_o their_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n be_v null_a and_o void_a charles_n the_o great_a consult_v pope_n leo_n the_o three_o upon_o this_o question_n who_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o suffragans_fw-la have_v not_o this_o power_n and_o that_o all_o they_o have_v do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la void_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o any_o such_o power_n the_o council_n of_o ratisbon_n follow_v the_o pope_n advice_n and_o order_v they_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o priest_n this_o decision_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o suffragans_fw-la in_o many_o diocese_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v still_o allow_v they_o privilege_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o there_o have_v always_o be_v many_o church_n and_o chief_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n where_o suffragans_fw-la have_v be_v esteem_v no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a priest_n where_o they_o re-ordained_n such_o as_o be_v make_v priest_n or_o deacon_n by_o they_o confirm_v anew_o those_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o and_o consecrate_a anew_o such_o church_n as_o they_o have_v consecrate_a rabanus_n have_v understand_v this_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o suffragans_fw-la he_o say_v that_o their_o order_n have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o have_v such_o assistant_n who_o can_v ordain_v and_o do_v the_o same_o office_n with_o they_o he_o believe_v that_o st._n linus_n and_o st._n cletus_n be_v suffragans_fw-la to_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o accuse_v those_o bishop_n that_o undervalue_v suffragans_fw-la and_o who_o look_v upon_o they_o no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a priest_n of_o overthrow_v the_o order_n by_o their_o ambition_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n and_o antioch_n that_o suffragans_fw-la may_v ordain_v through_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o episcopal_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n he_o assert_n that_o if_o suffragans_fw-la have_v not_o this_o right_n they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o now_o be_v and_o upon_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v send_v into_o samaria_n to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o those_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a he_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v thither_o because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o suffragan_n at_o samaria_n but_o only_o the_o deacon_n philip_n who_o have_v baptise_a they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o treatise_n contain_v some_o admonition_n to_o the_o bishop_n about_o humility_n the_o other_o treatise_n of_o rabanus_n publish_v by_o m._n balusius_n be_v concern_v the_o respect_n child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o lewis_n the_o godlie_n child_n against_o their_o father_n rabanus_n there_o quote_v several_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o obey_v his_o prince_n and_o his_o parent_n he_o confirm_v these_o truth_n by_o example_n and_o show_v in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o a_o subject_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o his_o sovereign_n upon_o what_o account_n soever_o he_o mighty_o condemn_v those_o child_n who_o will_v deprive_v their_o parent_n of_o their_o estate_n he_o speak_v against_o unjust_a and_o rash_a judgement_n open_o blame_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v against_o lewis_n the_o godly_a he_o show_v plain_o that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o secular_a or_o temporal_a affair_n he_o maintain_v that_o none_o can_v condemn_v or_o put_v to_o public_a penance_n a_o sinner_n that_o accuse_v himself_o unless_o he_o be_v otherwise_o convict_v he_o add_v that_o those_o that_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v convert_v deserve_v forgiuness_n at_o last_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o despise_v the_o false_a judgement_n give_v against_o he_o
take_v much_o pain_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o make_v two_o martyrology_n the_o one_o in_o prose_n the_o other_o in_o verse_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v imperfect_a florus_n a_o deacon_n lion_n florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o lion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n make_v several_a addition_n to_o bede_n martyrology_n in_o the_o age_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o put_v it_o almost_o into_o that_o form_n it_o be_v at_o present_a in_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o bollandus_n who_o have_v publish_v the_o true_a martyrology_n of_o bede_n with_o florus_n addition_n in_o his_o 2._o tom_n of_o march_n wandelbert_n a_o deacon_n and_o monk_n of_o prom_n a_o monastery_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o treves_n compose_v prom._n wandelbert_n a_o monk_n of_o prom._n about_o the_o year_n 850_o a_o martyrology_n in_o heroick_n verse_n take_v out_o of_o bede_n and_o florus_n sigebert_n and_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o it_o have_v be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bede_n at_o the_o end_n of_o bede_n ephemerides_n in_o the_o basil_n edition_n and_o afterward_o by_o molanus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o usuardus_n martyrology_n but_o f._n dacherius_n have_v print_v it_o more_o exact_a and_o correct_v in_o tom._n 3_o spicileg_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o rabanus_n compose_v a_o martyrology_n publish_v by_o canisius_n in_o the_o mentz_n rabanus_n of_o mentz_n vi_o tome_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n after_o he_o ado_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n compose_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n more_o exact_a than_o vienna_n ado_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n any_o of_o the_o former_a he_o model_v it_o by_o a_o ancient_a martyrology_n which_o he_o find_v at_o aquileia_n bring_v thither_o from_o rome_n which_o contain_v the_o name_n quality_n and_o various_a torment_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o have_v put_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o martyrology_n a_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n the_o same_o author_n have_v make_v a_o short_a chronology_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_n the_o son_n of_o lewis_n the_o stammerer_n which_o be_v in_o 879_o of_o our_o account_n he_o divide_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o six_o age_n the_o 1._o be_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o flood_n the_o 2._o from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n the_o 3._o from_o abraham_n to_o david_n the_o 4._o from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n the_o 5._o from_o the_o captivity_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o 6._o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o chronology_n be_v print_v with_o the_o work_n of_o gregory_n bp._n of_o tours_n at_o paris_n in_o 1512_o and_o 1567._o and_o at_o basil_n 1568_o be_v by_o itself_o at_o paris_n in_o 1522._o it_o be_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n tom_n 16_o p._n 768._o his_o martyrology_n be_v publish_v by_o lippomannus_n in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o father_n and_o after_o by_o bollandus_n in_o his_o supplement_n to_o surius_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o rosweidus_n who_o first_o print_v the_o ancient_a martyrology_n which_o ado_n have_v put_v before_o his_o work_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1613_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1645._o there_o be_v also_o two_o life_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o ado_n the_o one_o be_v of_o desiderius_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n put_v out_o by_o canisius_n in_o his_o antiquity_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o s._n theudorius_n a_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o city_n publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o tome_n 1._o of_o his_o saec._n benedict_n some_o think_v this_o author_n die_v in_o 814._o which_o make_v some_o say_v that_o he_o add_v some_o year_n to_o his_o chronology_n but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v not_o probable_a it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n to_o six_o his_o death_n a_o little_a after_o 879._o last_o usuardus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n germane_a de_fw-fr prez_n isuard_n prez_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n germane_a some_o make_v he_o the_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n and_o other_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n saviour_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o s._n germane_a by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o that_o abbey_n some_o call_v he_o isuard_n have_v compose_v a_o martyrology_n more_o considerable_a prez_n usuardus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n germane_a de_fw-fr prez_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n happen_v emperor_n charles_n the_o bald_n his_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o charles_n some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o aimonius_a a_o monk_n of_o s._n germane_a in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o martyr_n gregory_n aurelius_n etc._n etc._n observe_v that_o usuard_v live_v in_o 858_o and_o we_o find_v in_o that_o martyrology_n the_o name_n of_o eulogius_n and_o other_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o spain_n in_o 857._o in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o this_o martyrology_n which_o may_v be_v think_v the_o original_a we_o find_v the_o death_n of_o queen_n hermentruda_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_z charles_n in_o the_o second_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o year_n 869_o in_o which_o the_o queen_n die_v and_o before_o 875_o in_o which_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a happen_v charles_n the_o bald_a to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v it_o in_o 870._o this_o work_n be_v much_o large_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o any_o that_o be_v write_v before_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v much_o approve_v and_o well_o accept_v in_o all_o church_n which_o begin_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o their_o office_n some_o think_v also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v it_o into_o their_o service_n and_o use_v it_o before_o they_o have_v one_o of_o their_o own_o this_o martyrology_n have_v be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1538t_n and_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1568_o with_o molanus_n note_n and_o addition_n and_o since_o in_o several_a other_o place_n as_o antwerp_n 1583_o with_o hissel_n censure_n but_o all_o that_o be_v displease_v to_o the_o papist_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o this_o edition_n as_o usher_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o biblioth_n theol._n m_o s._n to_o these_o author_n might_n have_v be_v add_v gildas_n who_o make_v a_o calendar_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o gildas_n gildas_n bishop_n usher_n have_v print_v the_o preface_n in_fw-la epist._n heb._n syll._n p._n 55_o and_o some_o other_o author_n of_o the_o ixth_o age_n which_o be_v purposely_o omit_v as_o well_o as_o some_o historical_a matter_n of_o little_a or_o no_o consequence_n which_o we_o can_v not_o think_v necessary_a to_o put_v into_o this_o work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o our_o design_n to_o make_v complete_a annal_n year_n by_o year_n but_o only_o to_o explain_v the_o most_o important_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o age_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o profitable_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o in_o that_o our_o particular_a enquiry_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v after_o a_o mere_a narration_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v of_o little_a use_n but_o what_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o question_n and_o work_v of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v chief_o insist_v that_o our_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o very_a great_a happiness_n if_o this_o work_n may_v be_v serviceable_a in_o any_o measure_n to_o clear_v the_o difficult_a question_n and_o confirm_v the_o important_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o how_o severe_a so_o ever_o other_o censure_n may_v be_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v be_v always_o some_o comfort_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v labour_v in_o and_o aim_v at_o so_o good_a a_o design_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o though_o our_o pain_n may_v not_o have_v the_o wish_v for_o effect_n among_o man_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o some_o real_a advantage_n to_o we_o with_o he_o who_o know_v and_o reward_v the_o good_a intention_n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a action_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n ep._n 360_o laboravimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la potuimus_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la impetravimus_fw-la quod_fw-la optavimus_fw-la manet_fw-la tamen_fw-la fructus_fw-la laboris_fw-la nostri_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la apud_fw-la quem_fw-la nullum_fw-la bonum_fw-la irremuneratum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fine_a chronological_a table_n and_o other_o necessary_a index_n &_o table_n a._n c_o pope_n eastern_a emperor_n western_a emperor_n king_n of_o france_n italy_n lord_fw-mi rain_n etc._n etc._n ecclesiastical_a affair_n council_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n 801_o leo_fw-la iii_o in_o the_o
of_o the_o priest_n in_o administer_a of_o it_o 125._o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o person_n not_o absolve_v ibid._n usury_n prohibit_v 120_o 122_o 126_o 128._o w._n widow_n a_o constitution_n for_o widow_n and_o orphan_n 126._o and_o far_o veil_a widow_n 131_o 137._o bishop_n to_o judge_v their_o cause_n 132._o the_o time_n prefix_v for_o they_o to_o take_v the_o veil_n 118_o 120_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o their_o single_a life_n 135._o witch_n condemn_v 138._o witness_n the_o age_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v they_o to_o depose_v 135._o false_a witness_n the_o penance_n impose_v upon_o they_o 96._o excommunicate_v 130._o woman_n clergyman_n forbid_v to_o have_v a_o familiar_a converse_n with_o woman_n 118_o 124_o 127_o 134_o 135_o 136_o 138_o 152._o have_v sometime_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 120._o oblige_a to_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o church_n 178._o z._n zachary_n bishop_n of_o agâââia_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n 87_o 89._o his_o conduct_n during_o this_o office_n disapprove_v in_o a_o council_n 89._o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v on_o the_o same_o account_n ibid._n finis_fw-la a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o eight_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n london_n print_v for_o abel_n swall_n at_o the_o unicorn_n in_o pater-noster-row_n mdcxcviii_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n henry_n lord_z bishop_n of_o london_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n your_o generosity_n to_o stranger_n which_o all_o the_o world_n own_v and_o must_v admire_v have_v encourage_v i_o to_o publish_v these_o paper_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o venerable_a name_n they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o may_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n expect_v a_o favourable_a reception_n from_o your_o lordship_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n and_o may_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o those_o who_o will_v know_v what_o luminary_n shine_v and_o what_o learned_a man_n flourish_v even_o in_o those_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a day_n of_o christianity_n my_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o long_a account_n of_o du-pin_n performance_n who_o you_o very_o well_o understand_v in_o the_o original_a and_o much_o more_o the_o father_n of_o who_o write_n and_o life_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o extract_v in_o this_o collection_n whether_o i_o have_v do_v he_o justice_n or_o no_o your_o lordship_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n such_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v i_o submit_v it_o and_o myself_o to_o better_a judgement_n and_o humble_o present_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o honour_n i_o have_v of_o be_v one_o of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a servant_n william_n jones_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o historian_n who_o have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o character_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n have_v represent_v it_o as_o a_o age_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o obscurity_n accompany_v with_o notorious_a disorder_n and_o irregularity_n the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n call_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o these_o censure_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o happy_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o its_o disorder_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o 36â_n lesser_a perpet_n part_n 3._o p._n 36â_n the_o precede_a it_o have_v some_o very_a remarkable_a advantage_n but_o a_o three_o writer_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o keep_v the_o middle_a way_n between_o both_o these_o extreme_n appear_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o have_v come_v near_o to_o the_o mark._n for_o if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o some_o clear-sighted_a person_n in_o that_o century_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o ignorance_n vice_n and_o irregularity_n be_v not_o general_o very_o predominant_a the_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o author_n who_o write_v the_o few_o work_n they_o leave_v the_o rudeness_n and_o barbarism_n of_o their_o style_n the_o matter_n contain_v in_o their_o dissertation_n and_o the_o complaint_n that_o even_o those_o writer_n themselves_o make_v of_o the_o disorder_n which_o prevail_v in_o their_o time_n be_v evident_a proof_n that_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o that_o century_n be_v not_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o if_o a_o due_a comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o writer_n the_o work_n the_o subject_n treat_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o council_n the_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o those_o of_o the_o precede_a it_o can_v but_o be_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o respect_n inferior_a to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v irregularity_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v commensurate_a to_o those_o which_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o ten_o century_n or_o that_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o far_o or_o become_v so_o general_a be_v a_o assertion_n which_o can_v be_v maintain_v with_o any_o manner_n of_o probability_n for_o who_o can_v avouch_v with_o assurance_n that_o that_o age_n have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n be_v as_o fruitful_a in_o illustrious_a personage_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n or_o waâ_n as_o productive_a of_o excellent_a work_n and_o regular_a constitution_n as_o the_o precede_a century_n who_o will_v adventure_v to_o compare_v the_o pope_n john_n ix_o x_o xii_o and_o xiii_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o s._n leo_n or_o s._n gregory_n but_o even_o to_o those_o pope_n who_o be_v less_o eminent_a in_o former_a time_n or_o who_o will_v attempt_v to_o set_v up_o ratherius_n atto_n flodoard_v luitprand_n metaphrastes_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o number_n be_v very_o small_a not_o to_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustin_n eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n but_o even_o to_o the_o more_o common_a author_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n upon_o the_o whole_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o that_o century_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o foregoing_a and_o even_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o have_v be_v general_o style_v the_o age_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o ââ¦curity_n however_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o dark_a and_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o some_o light_n which_o penetrate_v the_o darkness_n and_o disperse_v part_n of_o the_o obscurity_n the_o most_o ingenious_a m._n du_n pin_n follow_v these_o luminary_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o guide_n in_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o flourish_v and_o in_o give_v a_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o by_o they_o which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o that_o clearness_n generosity_n and_o integrity_n which_o be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o the_o character_n of_o this_o great_a man._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n chap._n i._n a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a transaction_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n during_o the_o ten_o century_n page_n 1_o leo_fw-la the_o philosopher_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n ibid._n the_o disturbance_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o leo_n '_o s_z four_o marriage_n ibid._n nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v banish_v ibid._n nicolas_n be_v reestablish_v ibid._n the_o letter_n of_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o 2_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o succeed_v nicolas_n ibid._n theophylact_fw-mi a_o unworthy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n polyeucta_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n nicephorus_n phocas_n emperor_n ibid._n john_n zemisces_n emperor_n 3_o the_o death_n of_o polyeucta_n and_o basil_n put_v in_o his_o place_n ibid._n antony_n studita_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n nicolas_n chrysobergius_n and_o sisinnius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n
private_a converse_n with_o ignorant_a man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o own_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n before_o the_o council_n rather_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o death_n than_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o truth_n he_o avoid_v person_n of_o clear_a head_n who_o can_v pass_v a_o sound_a judgement_n upon_o his_o discourse_n that_o if_o he_o can_v once_o discourse_n with_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o sensible_a man_n he_o will_v convince_v he_o what_o a_o ill_a use_n he_o make_v of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o corrupt_v or_o ill_o explain_v that_o not_o be_v content_a to_o teach_v his_o error_n with_o his_o mouth_n he_o likewise_o spread_v they_o through_o the_o world_n by_o the_o write_n which_o his_o disciple_n publish_v that_o his_o first_o write_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o bishop_n in_o which_o council_n berenger_n himself_o have_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o promise_v upon_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v never_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o teach_v any_o more_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v about_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v since_o that_o break_v his_o oath_n by_o write_v against_o that_o synod_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o treatise_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o refute_v by_o repeat_v his_o own_o word_n and_o give_v they_o a_o answer_v afterward_o berenger_n give_v out_o that_o the_o confession_n which_o they_o have_v make_v he_o sign_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v prepare_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o humbert_n who_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n he_o call_v the_o burgundian_n lanfrank_a assert_n that_o this_o confession_n be_v not_o humbert_n but_o he_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n who_o all_o have_v approve_v of_o it_o he_o likewise_o recite_v berenger_n other_o confession_n under_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o and_o defend_v humbert_n berenger_n say_v that_o this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o foolery_n of_o the_o mob_n of_o pascasius_fw-la and_o of_o lanfrank_n who_o believe_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o altar_n lanfrank_n show_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a opinion_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v condemn_v he_o berenger_n add_v that_o though_o humbert_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n yet_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o own_o argument_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a because_o in_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v either_o only_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o be_v only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o altar_n after_o lanfrank_n have_v take_v notice_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ambiguity_n or_o contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o confession_n the_o blame_v lay_v at_o berenger_n door_n since_o he_o have_v approve_v of_o and_o swear_v to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v two_o contrary_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o two_o proposition_n which_o he_o start_v be_v neither_o the_o council_n nor_o cardinal_n humbert_n that_o the_o first_o belong_v to_o berenger_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v maintain_v by_o none_o for_o though_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o the_o concord_n and_o union_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o beside_o when_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o retain_v the_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o because_o it_o nourish_v the_o soul_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n as_o the_o bread_n nourish_v the_o body_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o he_o answer_v the_o logical_a evasion_n which_o berenger_n make_v about_o these_o term_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o reply_v likewise_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o external_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n berenger_n ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a be_v break_v and_o eat_v in_o this_o bread_n lanfrank_a reply_n that_o the_o just_a who_o live_v by_o faith_n need_v not_o concern_v themselves_o how_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o essential_a change_n of_o its_o nature_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o break_a and_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o impassable_a in_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o eat_v it_o corporeal_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o likewise_o eat_v it_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n he_o moreover_o produce_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o say_v that_o this_o flesh_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o proper_a quicken_a flesh_n of_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la after_o he_o have_v thus_o answer_v berenger_n he_o explain_v his_o own_o sentiment_n in_o these_o term_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a substance_n which_o be_v sanctify_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n by_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v convert_v after_o a_o ineffable_a incomprehensible_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n into_o the_o essential_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n their_o appearance_n remain_v with_o their_o quality_n for_o fear_v man_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o horror_n if_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v raw_a and_o bloody_a flesh_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v their_o faith_n merit_v the_o great_a reward_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v still_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n immortal_a entire_a without_o defect_n and_o impassable_a so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o we_o do_v and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o essence_n propriety_n and_o efficacy_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o other_o quality_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o do_v still_o hold_v he_o recite_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustin_n to_o strengthen_v this_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o appearance_n a_o figure_n or_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o consecration_n and_o which_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n in_o a_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o we_o perform_v under_o type_n and_o figure_n thereby_o take_v the_o word_n truth_n for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o those_o very_a thing_n without_o a_o type_n and_o without_o a_o figure_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v likewise_o a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o last_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o call_v thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v like_a the_o berengerians_n object_v that_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o change_n that_o either_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o
hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n with_o be_v in_o a_o error_n about_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o pain_n lanfrank_n explain_v the_o passage_n of_o that_o father_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o fifty_o he_o reprove_v a_o lord_n for_o have_v speak_v very_o ill_a thing_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o and_o for_o bestow_v large_a encomium_n on_o guibert_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v ordain_v pope_n in_o opposition_n to_o gregory_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o upon_o good_a ground_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o commend_v any_o person_n before_o his_o death_n nor_o speak_v ill_a of_o one_o neighbour_n and_o that_o one_o can_v tell_v what_o man_n be_v at_o present_a nor_o how_o they_o will_v one_o day_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n these_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o small_a tract_n concern_v the_o secrecy_n of_o confession_n lanfrank_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o reveal_v it_o or_o to_o give_v any_o hint_n whereby_o confession_n lanfrank_n treatise_n of_o confession_n the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v confess_v may_v be_v discover_v he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o in_o confession_n inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n but_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v confess_v nor_o to_o require_v they_o to_o discover_v their_o accomplice_n he_o afterward_o say_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o public_a sin_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v that_o which_o it_o take_v public_a cognizance_n of_o but_o that_o one_o may_v confess_v private_a sin_n to_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o even_o to_o laic_n since_o we_o read_v that_o there_o have_v be_v holy_a father_n who_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o soul_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o holy_a order_n these_o be_v lanfrank_n own_o word_n who_o perhaps_o by_o public_a sin_n understand_v mortal_a sin_n and_o by_o private_a only_o venial_a sin_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o public_a sin_n he_o mean_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o that_o of_o private_a sin_n a_o general_a confession_n without_o specify_v any_o particular_a offence_n such_o as_o laic_n usual_o make_v to_o one_o another_o although_o in_o lanfrank_n time_n it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o faithful_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o out_o of_o humility_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o custom_n lanfrank_n allude_v for_o he_o add_v that_o if_o one_o can_v find_v a_o person_n to_o who_o one_o may_v confess_v one_o self_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v upon_o that_o account_n because_o the_o father_n agree_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v our_o confession_n to_o god_n last_o he_o say_v that_o those_o to_o who_o confession_n be_v make_v ought_v not_o to_o punish_v or_o correct_v public_o those_o who_o confess_v themselves_o no_o not_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o other_o fault_n this_o discourse_n be_v obscure_a and_o intricare_fw-la full_a of_o force_a allegory_n and_o unjust_a reason_n which_o make_v father_n luke_n dachery_n at_o first_o to_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v lanfrank_n or_o no._n however_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o its_o author_n live_v much_o about_o that_o time_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o treatise_n of_o lanfrank_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o father_n dachery_n spicelegium_fw-la laufrank_n other_o write_n of_o laufrank_n which_o contain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o principal_a duty_n of_o the_o religious_a who_o wait_v upon_o the_o church_n it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o oxford_n library_n we_o have_v lose_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o life_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n lanfrank_n style_n be_v neither_o florid_n nor_o sigurative_a but_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o appear_v in_o dogmatical_a treatise_n his_o reason_n be_v pretty_a just_a and_o his_o argument_n cogent_a he_o have_v thorough_o study_v the_o ancient_a latin_a father_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o he_o ground_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o advance_v and_o the_o judgement_n he_o make_v upon_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o write_v at_o that_o time_n so_o distinct_o and_o so_o exact_o or_o who_o pass_v such_o a_o just_a judgement_n upon_o thing_n father_n luke_n dachery_n be_v the_o first_o who_o publish_v lanfrank_n work_n they_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o billain_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o the_o edition_n be_v very_o correct_v and_o in_o a_o fine_a character_n there_o be_v likewise_o very_o exact_a and_o curious_a note_n make_v by_o father_n dachery_n at_o the_o end_n of_o lanfrank_n work_n he_o have_v add_v several_a other_o tract_n viz._n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o the_o abbey_n of_o becâ_n the_o life_n of_o s._n herluin_n first_o abbot_n of_o bec_n write_v by_o gilbert_n crispinus_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o life_n of_o william_n boso_n thibold_n and_o letard_n abbot_n of_o that_o abbey_n the_o which_o as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o lanfrank_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n be_v write_v by_o milo_n crispinus_n a_o monk_n of_o bec_n who_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o life_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o english_a apostle_n and_o two_o tract_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n against_o berenger_n the_o one_o write_v by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o langre_n and_o the_o other_o by_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o troarn_v who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o langre_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o last_o author_n be_v the_o son_n of_o gilduin_n count_n of_o bretevil_n near_o beauvais_n langre_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o langre_n and_o brother_n to_o waleran_n abbot_n of_o s._n witon_n of_o verdun_n he_o have_v be_v clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n and_o monk_n of_o clunie_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o langre_n in_o the_o year_n 1031_o and_o be_v depose_v by_o leo_n ix_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1049._o but_o follow_v that_o pope_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n he_o be_v re-establish_v and_o die_v in_o his_o return_n homeward_o about_o the_o year_n 1052._o his_o piece_n be_v only_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o berenger_n who_o opinion_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o follow_a term_n you_o maintain_v say_v he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v and_o you_o make_v that_o body_n you_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v crucify_a to_o be_v a_o intellectual_a body_n which_o make_v we_o think_v that_o you_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o this_o you_o scandalize_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o offend_v our_o lord_n who_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o body_n which_o you_o say_v be_v spiritual_a be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v feel_v beside_o if_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v real_o remain_v after_o consecration_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o real_a change_n and_o if_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therein_o only_o figurative_o and_o virtual_o one_o might_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n say_v that_o he_o be_v likewise_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n he_o afterward_o prove_v by_o several_a instance_n that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_a and_o true_a and_o that_o though_o one_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v yet_o one_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o strengthen_v this_o he_o produce_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustin_n he_o add_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n man_n will_v be_v startle_v at_o it_o and_o will_v not_o eat_v it_o this_o tract_n be_v obscure_a and_o full_a of_o nicety_n and_o school-term_n durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o troarn_v the_o other_o author_n be_v durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o troarn_v in_o normandy_n who_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o troarn_v durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o
principle_n upon_o which_o the_o inquisition_n and_o other_o unheard_a of_o severity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v amendment_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o two_o pope_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v silvester_n ii_o be_v both_o john_n the_o first_o of_o xvii_o john_n xvi_o and_o john_n xvii_o these_o who_o according_a to_o our_o account_n be_v john_n xvi_o and_o according_a to_o other_o john_n xviii_o surname_v the_o meager_a be_v only_o four_o month_n and_o some_o day_n upon_o the_o chair_n the_o other_o hold_v it_o almost_o six_o year_n he_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o magdebourg_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o church_n of_o bamberg_n into_o a_o bishopric_n this_o be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o germany_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o francfort_n which_o approve_v of_o the_o pope_n bull_n which_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o bamberg_n to_o be_v a_o bishopric_n he_o give_v the_o pall_n to_o s._n elphege_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o send_v bruno_n his_o missionary_n into_o poland_n he_o renew_v communion_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n s._n fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n write_v he_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o bestow_v great_a commendation_n upon_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v before_o he_o grant_v absolution_n to_o count_n radulphus_fw-la sergius_n iv_o succeed_v john_n xvii_o and_o be_v call_v before_o os_fw-la porci_fw-la if_o ditmar_n may_v be_v iu._n sergius_n iu._n credit_v in_o the_o case_n he_o change_v his_o name_n into_o that_o of_o sergius_n and_o be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v a_o law_n to_o authorise_v the_o change_n of_o name_n however_o there_o be_v instance_n of_o this_o nature_n more_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v author_n say_v in_o general_a a_o great_a deal_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o pope_n but_o they_o have_v not_o mention_v any_o one_o of_o his_o action_n in_o particular_a and_o we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o letter_n by_o we_o he_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o chair_n above_o two_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n for_o he_o die_v may_n 13._o in_o the_o year_n 1012._o after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n between_o benedict_n viii_o son_n to_o viii_o benedict_n viii_o gregory_n the_o count_n of_o frescati_fw-la who_o be_v first_o elect_v by_o his_o father_n interest_n and_o one_o gregory_n who_o be_v elect_v by_o some_o roman_n who_o out_v benedict_n he_o flee_v to_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n who_o immediate_o raise_v force_n and_o march_v into_o italy_n to_o re-establish_a he_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n arrive_v gregory_n flee_v for_o it_o and_o benedict_n be_v receive_v without_o any_o opposition_n he_o confer_v the_o imperial_a crown_n on_o that_o prince_n and_o on_o queen_n chunegonda_n his_o wife_n under_o his_o pontificate_n the_o norman_a lord_n who_o have_v drive_v the_o saracen_n out_o of_o sicily_n drive_v likewise_o the_o greek_n out_o of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o italy_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n who_o come_v thither_o a_o second_o time_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n benedict_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1024._o and_o some_o author_n say_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o appear_v mount_v on_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o that_o he_o strew_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v deposit_v a_o treasure_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o by_o these_o alm_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n odilo_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o other_o life_n we_o have_v only_o one_o bull_n of_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n this_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o pavia_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a against_o the_o vii_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n under_o benedict_n vii_o incontinence_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o publish_v eight_o decree_n the_o first_o and_o second_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n from_o have_v any_o concubine_n and_o from_o live_v with_o woman_n the_o three_o and_o four_o import_n that_o the_o child_n of_o such_o clergyman_n as_o be_v slave_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v slave_n to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o though_o bear_v of_o a_o mother_n that_o be_v free_n and_o the_o three_o last_o import_n that_o such_o clergy_n as_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o purchase_v nor_o possess_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o even_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o mother_n that_o be_v free_n these_o decree_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o by_o five_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o ratify_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n who_o at_o the_o pope_n request_n publish_v a_o edict_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o article_n to_o give_v they_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n the_o count_n of_o frescati_fw-la that_o the_o popedom_n may_v be_v still_o in_o his_o family_n cause_v his_o other_o xviii_o john_n xviii_o son_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o room_n of_o benedict_n viii_o though_o he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o order_n he_o be_v ordain_v and_o call_v john_n which_o according_a to_o we_o be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o that_o name_n but_o according_a to_o other_o the_o twenty_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sometime_o after_o this_o pope_n be_v sensible_a that_o his_o election_n be_v vicious_a and_o simoniacal_a he_o withdraw_v into_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o suffer_v penance_n and_o that_o he_o forbear_v perform_v any_o part_n of_o his_o function_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v choose_v again_o by_o the_o clergy_n the_o emperor_n henry_n die_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o popedom_n and_o conrade_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o germany_n in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1024._o and_o crown_v emperor_n three_o year_n after_o by_o this_o pope_n the_o greek_n have_v dispatch_v a_o embassy_n to_o rome_n to_o get_v the_o pope_n grant_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o french_a prelate_n and_o william_n abbot_n of_o s._n benign_a of_o dijon_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o john_n xviii_o to_o divert_v he_o from_o that_o design_n which_o letter_n be_v mention_v by_o glaber_n this_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o s._n martial_n shall_v have_v the_o character_n of_o apostle_n and_o another_o letter_n to_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n wherein_o he_o blame_v he_o for_o have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o lion_n he_o send_v letter_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n who_o have_v send_v he_o his_o confession_n in_o write_v canutus_n king_n of_o england_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1031._o where_o he_o be_v very_o kind_o receive_v by_o pope_n john_n and_o the_o emperor_n he_o complain_v that_o they_o exact_v too_o great_a sum_n of_o his_o archbishop_n for_o the_o grant_v of_o their_o pall_v and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o serve_v he_o likewise_o obtain_v that_o his_o subject_n may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o custom_n this_o be_v what_o the_o king_n acquaint_v the_o peer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o letter_n mention_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n john_n xviii_o die_a november_n 7._o in_o the_o year_n 1033._o alberic_n count_n of_o frescati_fw-la cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v seat_v on_o s._n peter_n chair_n he_o be_v nephew_n to_o the_o two_o last_o pope_n the_o count_n ix_o benedict_n ix_o brother_n and_o be_v not_o above_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n at_o the_o most_o he_o change_v his_o name_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi into_o that_o of_o benedict_n ix_o peter_n damien_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o live_v very_o disorderly_a and_o be_v very_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o father_n however_o he_o enjoy_v the_o popedom_n very_o quiet_o for_o ten_o year_n together_o but_o at_o last_o the_o roman_n weary_a of_o his_o abominable_a irregularity_n out_v he_o and_o put_v up_o in_o his_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o s._n sabina_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o silvester_n iii_o he_o iii_o silvester_n iii_o enjoy_v his_o diginty_n but_o three_o month_n for_o though_o benedict_n voluntary_o resign_v the_o popedom_n yet_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o frescati_n party_n drive_v out_o his_o competitor_n and_o reassumed_a the_o papal_a chair_n but_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v it_o and_o have_v nothing_o more_o
have_v cite_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o lent_n sigefroy_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n strasbourg_n and_o spires_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o advancement_n to_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o of_o their_o moral_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o come_v and_o send_v deputy_n along_o with_o they_o who_o shall_v give_v in_o their_o testimony_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v december_n seven_o 1074._o there_o be_v likewise_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o date_n direct_v likewise_o to_o henry_n wherein_o he_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o their_o counsel_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o sow_v dissension_n between_o they_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o affliction_n which_o the_o eastern_a christian_n labour_v under_o and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v several_a italian_a lord_n to_o go_v to_o their_o assistance_n and_o that_o he_o have_v already_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o if_o he_o will_v head_n they_o and_o march_v as_o far_o as_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o incline_v to_o undertake_v this_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o reunite_a the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o latin_a and_o of_o reduce_v the_o armenian_n and_o all_o the_o other_o oriental_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o great_a consequence_n he_o ask_v his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v he_o will_v leave_v he_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v the_o thirty_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o second_o book_n some_o day_n before_o this_o the_o pope_n have_v summon_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o twenty_o eight_o and_o twenty_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n liemar_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n sigefroy_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n otho_n bishop_n of_o constance_n garnier_n of_o strazbourg_n henry_n of_o spires_n herman_n of_o bamberg_n imbric_n of_o augsburg_n and_o adelbert_n of_o wirtzbourg_n the_o pope_n decree_n against_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o against_o the_o clerk_n who_o either_o keep_v concubine_n or_o be_v marry_v remove_v in_o germany_n italy_n and_o france_n a_o great_a many_o ecclesiastic_n out_o of_o their_o place_n who_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o simony_n or_o of_o have_v unlawful_a converse_n with_o woman_n these_o man_n not_o only_o complain_v of_o this_o yoke_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v impose_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o likewise_o inveigh_v against_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o advance_v a_o insupportable_a error_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o live_v continent_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o enjoin_v those_o who_o can_v live_v continent_o to_o marry_v they_o add_v that_o this_o law_n he_o will_v impose_v on_o they_o which_o oblige_v they_o to_o live_v like_o angel_n by_o offer_v force_n to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disorder_n that_o moreover_o if_o the_o pope_n persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n they_o have_v rather_o renounce_v the_o priesthood_n than_o marriage_n and_o let_v he_o see_v if_o he_o can_v get_v angel_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o flock_n since_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o men._n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o these_o corrupt_a ecclesiastic_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o a_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n but_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n press_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o write_v very_o warm_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o take_v strict_a care_n of_o it_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n do_v his_o utmost_a therein_o find_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o root_v out_o a_o abuse_n so_o inveterate_a and_o so_o general_a as_o this_o be_v and_o before_o he_o proceed_v against_o the_o refractory_a he_o give_v they_o six_o month_n time_n to_o reclaim_v last_o have_v call_v a_o synod_n at_o erford_n in_o october_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o put_v the_o pope_n decree_n into_o execution_n and_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v either_o to_o renounce_v their_o pretend_a marriage_n or_o else_o their_o attendance_n on_o the_o altar_n when_o they_o find_v they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o prayer_n prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o alter_v his_o resolution_n they_o withdraw_v from_o the_o council_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n threaten_v the_o archbishop_n either_o to_o turn_v he_o out_o or_o to_o kill_v he_o the_o archbishop_n to_o pacify_v they_o order_v they_o to_o be_v call_v back_o again_o and_o promise_v when_o a_o opportunity_n shall_v offer_v he_o will_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o endeavour_n to_o work_v the_o pope_n over_o to_o another_o mind_n the_o next_o day_n he_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o question_n about_o the_o ten_o the_o decree_n of_o gregory_n meet_v with_o no_o less_o opposition_n in_o france_n flanders_n england_n and_o lombardy_n than_o it_o do_v in_o germany_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o several_a letter_n send_v by_o this_o pope_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o these_o country_n and_o this_o opposition_n rise_v so_o high_a at_o cambray_n that_o they_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v burn_v who_o have_v assert_v that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o the_o marry_v priest_n ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n or_o any_o divine_a office_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o assist_v they_o therein_o this_o we_o find_v relate_v in_o the_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n this_o opposition_n do_v not_o discourage_v gregory_n vii_o in_o the_o least_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o write_v several_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n whereby_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o put_v his_o decree_n in_o execution_n and_o not_o to_o tolerate_v clerk_n guilty_a of_o simony_n nor_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v or_o keep_v concubine_n upon_o this_o head_n we_o may_v consult_v the_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salzbourg_n date_v november_n 15_o 1073._o the_o five_o and_o forty_o of_o the_o second_o book_n direct_v to_o radulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o saubia_n and_o to_o berthold_n duke_n of_o carinthia_n date_v january_n 11_o 1075._o the_o sixty_o first_o direct_v to_o dietwin_n or_o theodwin_n bishop_n of_o liege_n who_o he_o charge_v with_o simony_n the_o sixty_o second_o direct_v to_o sicard_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n date_v march_v 23._o the_o sixty_o six_o to_o burchard_n bishop_n of_o halberstat_n of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o sixty_o seven_o to_o anno_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cologn_n the_o sixty_o eight_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o magdebourg_n bear_v the_o same_o date_n the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o of_o the_o four_o book_n direct_v to_o the_o count_n and_o countess_n of_o plander_n date_v november_n 2_o 1076._o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o book_n last_o he_o order_v a_o apology_n of_o his_o decree_n to_o be_v issue_v out_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o manifesto_n wherein_o he_o very_o much_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o decretal_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o synod_n call_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o year_n before_o be_v hold_v there_o about_o the_o end_n of_o february_n this_o year_n he_o therein_o excommunicate_v five_o person_n belong_v to_o king_n henry_n 1075._o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1075._o court_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o that_o prince_n in_o sell_v of_o benefice_n he_o suspend_v from_o their_o episcopal_a function_n liemar_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n garnier_n bishop_n of_o strazbourg_n henry_n of_o spires_n and_o herman_n of_o bamberg_n he_o likewise_o therein_o suspend_v william_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n and_o cunibert_n bishop_n of_o turin_n and_o depose_v dennis_n of_o placentia_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o be_v reestablish_v some_o of_o these_o bishop_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o and_o send_v deputy_n beforehand_o by_o present_n to_o corrupt_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v his_o judge_n but_o see_v he_o have_v no_o hope_n leave_v he_o return_v again_o after_o promise_v make_v of_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n upon_o his_o return_n instead_o of_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n and_o commit_v there_o new_a irregularity_n this_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o renew_v his_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n issue_v out_o against_o he_o and_o
and_o last_o of_o dispose_v absolute_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n without_o mind_v whether_o the_o king_n concern_v himself_o with_o the_o defend_n of_o they_o or_o with_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n so_o that_o these_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o beg_v the_o pope_n favour_n for_o their_o re-establishment_n and_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o he_o see_v fit_a which_o gregory_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o grant_v they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o the_o seventeen_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o great_a many_o for_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n have_v cite_v to_o a_o synod_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o autun_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n besanson_n sens_n bourges_n and_o tours_n and_o have_v inflict_v several_a penalty_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o make_v their_o appearance_n they_o be_v force_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o absolute_o re-establish_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o rest_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v clear_v themselves_o before_o his_o legat._n this_o be_v what_o he_o order_v by_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n date_a march_v the_o 9th_o in_o the_o year_n 1078._o that_o legat_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o chartres_n they_o go_v likewise_o to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v a_o favourable_a sentence_n from_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n but_o gregory_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o france_n he_o likewise_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o his_o tributary_n as_o he_o have_v make_v england_n and_o all_o other_o country_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o albania_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o salerno_n his_o legate_n in_o france_n that_o they_o acquaint_v all_o the_o french_a and_o enjoin_v they_o in_o his_o name_n that_o each_o house_n pay_v at_o least_o a_o penny_n every_o year_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o be_v their_o father_n and_o pastor_n he_o pretend_v that_o charlemain_n raise_v every_o year_n upon_o his_o subject_n a_o tax_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o livre_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v saxony_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n these_o be_v two_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v only_o ground_v on_o the_o imagination_n of_o gregory_n vii_o this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n this_o be_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o what_o concern_v england_n england_n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n relate_v to_o england_n which_o meet_v with_o a_o little_o better_a treatment_n from_o gregory_n because_o king_n william_n take_v care_n to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o he_o by_o a_o seem_a submission_n and_o respect_n that_o prince_n to_o give_v he_o some_o sign_n thereof_o take_v care_n to_o send_v he_o a_o complimental_a letter_n on_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o popedom_n wherein_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n ii_o yet_o he_o be_v as_o glad_a to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o place_n gregory_n answer_v he_o by_o the_o seventieth_n letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_v april_n the_o four_o 1074._o wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o for_o the_o affection_n which_o he_o express_v towards_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o submission_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o its_o effect_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o acquaint_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v expose_v he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n stephen_n and_o recommend_v to_o that_o prince_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o revenue_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n possess_v in_o england_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o matilda_n queen_n of_o england_n the_o seventy_o first_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o persevere_v in_o virtue_n and_o to_o give_v her_o husband_n good_a counsel_n by_o another_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o england_n date_v august_n the_o 28_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o his_o synod_n and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o kindred_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n this_o very_a much_o displease_v the_o pope_n who_o complain_v of_o it_o by_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n direct_v to_o hubert_n his_o legate_n who_o be_v send_v into_o that_o kingdom_n to_o collect_v the_o peter-pence_n he_o therein_o press_v that_o legate_n to_o return_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o order_n he_o to_o admonish_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o pay_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o deference_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v withal_o threaten_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v incur_v his_o displeasure_n he_o order_v he_o to_o prevail_v upon_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o normandy_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o approach_a synod_n at_o least_o two_o bishop_n out_o of_o each_o archbishopric_a this_o letter_n bear_v date_n september_n the_o 23d_o 1079._o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v april_n the_o 25_o and_o may_v the_o 8_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o be_v full_a of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o bear_v a_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n with_o justice_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o a_o letter_n to_o robert_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n whereby_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o advice_n in_o the_o five_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o order_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n of_o normandy_n which_o he_o have_v depose_v for_o not_o appear_v at_o his_o synod_n this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v not_o exasperate_v king_n william_n who_o pay_v great_a deference_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v than_o any_o other_o prince_n and_o he_o order_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o more_o tender_o towards_o that_o prince_n subject_n and_o to_o grant_v absolution_n to_o the_o soldier_n which_o have_v keep_v back_o some_o tithe_n part_v of_o spain_n be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o moor_n gregory_n vii_o from_o thence_o spain_n the_o pretension_n of_o gregory_n vii_o upon_o spain_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o become_a lord_n of_o those_o country_n which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o these_o infidel_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o pretend_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n former_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o though_o the_o pagan_n have_v since_o seize_v upon_o it_o yet_o the_o right_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v not_o thereby_o disannule_v because_o no_o prescription_n can_v take_v place_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o pretention_n that_o he_o grant_v to_o ebold_n count_n of_o rocey_n all_o the_o country_n which_o he_o can_v recover_v from_o the_o barbarian_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v hold_v it_o in_o fee_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o pay_v he_o a_o certain_a duty_n he_o likewise_o grant_v the_o same_o donation_n to_o those_o who_o will_v assist_v that_o count_n or_o undertake_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o that_o this_o agreement_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o give_v order_n to_o cardinal_n hugh_n the_o white_a to_o go_v into_o spain_n and_o write_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n to_o aid_v the_o count_n of_o rocey_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_v april_n the_o 30_o 1073._o gregory_n vii_o have_v not_o only_o a_o design_n of_o bring_v the_o province_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v new_o conquer_a under_o his_o subjection_n but_o likewise_o seek_v to_o establish_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o write_v the_o sixty_o three_o and_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n to_o sancho_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o to_o alphonso_n king_n of_o castille_n recommend_v to_o
pope_n innocent_a ii_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o they_o have_v pass_v against_o the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o prevent_v his_o teach_n any_o long_o and_o his_o have_v any_o countenance_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n their_o letter_n be_v the_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o first_o and_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o among_o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n bernard_n who_o doubtless_o compose_v they_o himself_o he_o write_v likewise_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n wherein_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v he_o to_o proscribe_v the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n and_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o have_v any_o countenance_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o likewise_o send_v he_o the_o head_n which_o he_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o abaelard_n book_n with_o a_o ample_a refutation_n of_o his_o error_n this_o be_v the_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v or_o ninety_o first_o opuscule_fw-la last_o to_o prevent_v abaelard_n from_o make_v use_n of_o that_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o favour_n he_o write_v to_o three_o cardinal_n his_o friend_n to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o abaelard_n may_v not_o succeed_v in_o his_o design_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o the_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o letter_n the_o pope_n return_v answer_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n and_o to_o saint_n bernard_n that_o he_o pope_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n by_o the_o pope_n commend_v the_o zeal_n which_o they_o have_v express_v against_o the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n that_o after_o he_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n he_o have_v condemn_v the_o head_n which_o they_o have_v send_v he_o and_o all_o the_o error_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n with_o the_o author_n of_o they_o on_o who_o he_o impose_v a_o perpetual_a silence_n as_o on_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o have_v adjudge_v that_o all_o the_o follower_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v this_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o four_o among_o saint_n bernard_n bear_n dare_v july_n the_o 16_o in_o the_o year_n 1140._o in_o a_o order_n of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o forego_n day_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o saint_n bernard_n he_o join_v peter_n abaelard_n to_o arnulphus_n of_o bresse_n and_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o imprison_v they_o and_o to_o burn_v their_o book_n wherever_o they_o find_v they_o abaelard_n to_o justify_v himself_o compose_v a_o apology_n or_o rather_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o after_o apology_n abaelard_n apology_n he_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n when_o one_o write_v to_o avoid_v reproach_n he_o protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sensible_a of_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o his_o have_v advance_v any_o error_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v it_o no_o long_o that_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o by_o carelessness_n he_o may_v have_v write_v what_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v write_v but_o that_o he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_n that_o as_o to_o those_o point_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v he_o have_v advance_v nothing_o out_o of_o a_o ill_a design_n or_o pride_n that_o he_o always_o speak_v in_o public_a and_o never_o conceal_v his_o write_n that_o if_o in_o that_o great_a number_n of_o lecture_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v he_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o extravagancy_n he_o will_v never_o be_v stiff_a in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o but_o will_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n by_o correct_v or_o blot_v out_o what_o he_o may_v have_v advance_v improper_o but_o that_o as_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o correct_v the_o fault_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o be_v likewise_o oblige_v to_o refute_v those_o accusation_n of_o error_n which_o have_v be_v false_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n because_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v he_o who_o be_v negligent_a of_o his_o reputation_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o and_o silence_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o answer_v those_o head_n which_o be_v publish_v against_o he_o to_o let_v all_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o receive_v whatever_o it_o receive_v that_o he_o reject_v whatever_o it_o reject_v and_o that_o he_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o other_o in_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n he_o thereupon_o in_o this_o apology_n reject_v the_o error_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a truth_n by_o declare_v 1._o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v malicious_o impute_v to_o he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o perfect_a power_n that_o the_o son_n have_v only_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o and_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o the_o same_o will_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v either_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n that_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o that_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o open_v a_o entrance_n to_o we_o to_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n that_o neither_o nature_n nor_o freewill_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n because_o grace_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v will_n follows_z that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o will_v and_o accompany_v we_o that_o we_o may_v persevere_v 5._o that_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v indeed_o power_n of_o do_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v 6._o that_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n especial_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o omission_n of_o have_v learn_v what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v 7._o that_o god_n often_o hinder_v evil_n either_o by_o prevent_v the_o evil_a will_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o by_o change_v they_o 8._o that_o we_o have_v all_o contract_v the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o all_o our_o sin_n 9_o that_o those_o who_o crucify_v jesus_n christ_n commit_v a_o notorious_a sin_n by_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross._n 10._o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n 11._o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v or_o unbind_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v they_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a have_v that_o power_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v they_o as_o bishop_n 12._o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v equal_a in_o charity_n be_v equal_a likewise_o in_o perfection_n and_o merit_n 13._o that_o the_o father_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n as_o beneficent_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v coequal_a 14._o that_o one_o can_v attribute_n to_o the_o father_n the_o last_o judgement_n or_o advent_v 15._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o power_n but_o likewise_o real_o and_o substantial_o 16._o that_o he_o have_v not_o maintain_v that_o neither_o action_n nor_o the_o will_n nor_o lust_n nor_o pleasure_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o quench_n of_o our_o lusts._n last_o he_o assert_n that_o they_o do_v he_o wrong_v attribute_v a_o book_n of_o sentence_n to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v never_o compose_v and_o conjure_v all_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o injure_v his_o innocence_n which_o the_o truth_n shelter_n from_o all_o the_o fault_n ascribe_v
not_o the_o other_o that_o the_o father_n for_o instance_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o distinguish_v only_o personal_o that_o the_o property_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beget_v that_o of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v but_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o personâ_n comprehend_v the_o essence_n which_o be_v supreme_o or_o infinite_o perfect_a the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v denote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n the_o wisdom_n by_o that_o of_o the_o logos_fw-la or_o the_o son_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n by_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o make_v up_o the_o supreme_a good_n the_o distinction_n of_o these_o three_o person_n serve_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o render_v to_o god_n the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o he_o for_o two_o thing_n inspire_v into_o we_o respect_n viz_o fear_v and_o love_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n that_o he_o can_v punish_v we_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o goodness_n make_v we_o to_o love_v he_o because_o it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o love_v he_o who_o do_v we_o so_o much_o good_n this_o likewise_o serve_v to_o render_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o more_o admirable_a since_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o preserve_v what_o he_o have_v make_v and_o will_n that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o subsist_v in_o its_o order_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o attribute_n do_v so_o agree_v to_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v only_o powerful_a the_o son_n only_o wise_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o merciful_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o these_o three_o person_n have_v the_o same_o power_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n that_o these_o three_o property_n be_v only_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o their_o particular_a operation_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o though_o all_o the_o divine_a operation_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n namely_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o father_n the_o incarnation_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o regeneration_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o he_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n of_o who_o be_v quote_v a_o great_a many_o he_o foresee_v that_o these_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n will_v seem_v extraordinary_a and_o displease_v a_o great_a many_o people_n therefore_o he_o make_v use_v of_o part_n of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o justifiy_v himself_o in_o this_o particular_a 1._o by_o the_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o saint_n jerom_n and_o the_o other_o father_n 2._o by_o demonstrate_v that_o logic_n and_o the_o other_o science_n be_v not_o useless_a to_o religion_n provide_v a_o right_a use_n be_v make_v of_o they_o 3._o by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o explain_v mystery_n as_o well_o as_o one_o can_v by_o instance_n and_o comparison_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o jew_n heathen_n and_o heretic_n 4._o by_o refute_v those_o who_o maintain_v that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o reason_n but_o only_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 5._o by_o maintain_v that_o one_o may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n and_o that_o as_o we_o have_v term_n whereby_o to_o explain_v they_o it_o be_v requifite_n likewise_o that_o we_o have_v idea_n to_o answer_v those_o term_n 6._o because_o without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o heretic_n or_o person_n erroneous_a about_o our_o mystery_n viz._n a_o certain_a laic_a name_v tacâeline_n in_o flanders_n who_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v style_v by_o the_o people_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o peter_n of_o bruis_n in_o provence_n who_o have_v so_o far_o subvert_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o oblige_v a_o great_a many_o people_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o teach_v that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n any_o long_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a any_o long_o to_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n the_o public_a professor_n who_o teach_v error_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o sound_n doctrine_n among_o who_o he_o oppose_v four_o one_o in_o france_n another_z in_o burgundy_z a_o three_o in_o anger_n be_v and_o a_o four_o in_o bourges_n he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o error_n which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v here_o the_o first_o say_v he_o assert_v that_o several_a of_o those_o who_o live_v before_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v save_v without_o have_v believe_v his_o future_a come_v that_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o man_n and_o that_o god_n beget_v himself_o the_o second_o teach_v that_o the_o three_o property_n which_o distinguish_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a essence_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o increase_v but_o be_v of_o the_o same_o bigness_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o in_o the_o manger_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross._n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o monk_n or_o nun_n be_v valid_a and_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o divorce_v they_o but_o only_o to_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n the_o three_o not_o only_o maintain_v that_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o godhead_n but_o likewise_o that_o all_o the_o other_o attribute_n such_o as_o justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n be_v quality_n and_o thing_n distinct_a from_o god_n the_o four_o have_v be_v so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o since_o thing_n may_v happen_v otherwise_o than_o god_n foresee_v they_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v deceive_v from_o this_o digression_n he_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o accident_n nor_o proper_o a_o substance_n if_o you_o take_v that_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o essence_n which_o support_v accident_n that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o essence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o any_o of_o aristotle_n ten_o category_n that_o we_o want_v proper_a term_n whereby_o to_o express_v his_o nature_n and_o perfection_n but_o that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o energical_a and_o figurative_a term_n and_o give_v example_n and_o similitude_n to_o explain_v imperfect_o what_o agree_v to_o this_o ineffable_a nature_n he_o produce_v several_a of_o these_o about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n observe_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v one_o either_o by_o resemblance_n or_o in_o number_n or_o in_o propriety_n and_o that_o as_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o property_n so_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n who_o have_v distinct_a property_n because_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o have_v not_o among_o abaelard_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n create_a being_n any_o instance_n wherein_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v three_o person_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o perfect_a resemblance_n since_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v some_o comparison_n he_o produce_v that_o of_o a_o seal_n compose_v of_o the_o material_a and_o the_o figure_n engrave_v thereon_o the_o seal_n be_v neither_o the_o simple_a material_a nor_o the_o simple_a figure_n but_o a_o sort_n of_o a_o integer_fw-la compose_v of_o both_o and_o yet_o in_o reality_n the_o seal_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o material_a thus_o or_o thus_o engrave_v though_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o the_o material_a nor_o the_o material_a the_o figure_n after_o this_o he_o
chronological_a table_n which_o the_o author_n make_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o end_v with_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o lewes_n the_o young_a before_o who_o reign_n these_o two_o writer_n be_v dead_a indeed_o this_o reason_n may_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a work_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n decease_v in_o 1142._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a a_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o richard_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o because_o the_o latter_a not_o die_v till_o the_o year_n 1173._o and_o philip_n be_v bear_v in_o 1165._o he_o may_v join_v he_o with_o king_n lewes_n the_o young_a his_o father_n however_o this_o very_a passage_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o work_n can_v not_o have_v write_v late_a than_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n augustus_n since_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n mention_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o say_a author_n flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n as_o for_o the_o literal_a note_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o they_o be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o which_o the_o follow_a be_v still_o extant_a viz._n his_o preface_n concern_v the_o sacred_a book_n and_o the_o inspire_a penman_n of_o they_o his_o note_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n on_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o on_o some_o psalm_n these_o note_n be_v concise_a and_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n those_o that_o he_o make_v on_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n and_o obadiah_n be_v large_a and_o allegory_n be_v intermix_v with_o they_o to_o these_o explication_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v annex_v other_o which_o he_o write_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n we_o may_v also_o add_v his_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n rule_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o four_o other_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o two_o book_n of_o bird_n and_o those_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a marriage_n belong_v to_o hugh_n de_fw-fr foliet_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n i_o also_o ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o monk_n the_o dialogue_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o style_n of_o which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n nay_o perhaps_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystical_a ark_n and_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o saxony_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o of_o his_o genuine_a piece_n viz._n the_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o encomium_n of_o charity_n the_o discourse_n on_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o spouse_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 100_o sermon_n the_o last_o tome_n contain_v dogmatical_a work_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v call_v didascalick_n or_o instructive_a institution_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o book_n in_o which_o be_v certain_a rule_n for_o study_v and_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o science_n in_o the_o four_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o council_n and_o canon_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o read_v it_o and_o in_o last_o which_o be_v the_o large_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o creature_n the_o second_o relate_v to_o the_o will_n and_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o examine_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o his_o power_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o his_o will_n the_o follow_a tract_n be_v compose_v on_o divers_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnanation_n particular_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o human_a nature_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n and_o touch_v several_a other_o scholastical_a question_n beside_o three_o conference_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o these_o treatise_n be_v subjoin_v five_o book_n call_v miscellany_n of_o theological_a learning_n which_o contain_v many_o common_a place_n concern_v passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o divers_a point_n of_o divinity_n and_o morality_n the_o three_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n and_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mystical_a offer_n belong_v to_o robert_n paululus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o amiens_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n elsewhere_o the_o small_a tract_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o master_n and_o scholar_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o write_a law_n contain_v brief_a resolution_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o theological_a question_n the_o summary_n of_o the_o sentence_n divide_v into_o seven_o treatise_n be_v a_o compendious_a system_fw-la of_o divinity_n but_o his_o chief_a theological_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n of_o which_o the_o first_o comprehend_v twelve_o part_n and_o the_o second_o eighteen_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o large_a treatise_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o the_o author_n therein_o explain_v the_o question_n after_o a_o very_a clear_a manner_n altogether_o free_a from_o the_o logical_a method_n and_o term_n without_o involve_v himself_o in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a speculation_n he_o proceed_v to_o resolve_v these_o question_n by_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n more_o especial_o of_o st._n augustin_n who_o doctrine_n he_o follow_v affect_v even_o to_o imitate_v his_o style_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o person_n to_o call_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o that_o father_n he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o flanders_n bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o ypres_n and_o not_o in_o saxony_n as_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v but_o he_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o france_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o regular_a canon_n and_o prior._n he_o die_v febr._n 11._o a._n d._n 1142._o age_v forty_o year_n his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1526._o at_o venice_n in_o 1588._o at_o mentz_n in_o 1617._o and_o at_o roven_n in_o 1648._o this_o author_n have_v for_o his_o pupil_n richard_n a_o scotch_a man_n by_o nation_n and_o a_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n who_o likewise_o attain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o prior_n in_o the_o year_n 1164._o and_o acquire_v victor_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n much_o reputation_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o write_n we_o have_v but_o now_o observe_v that_o to_o he_o may_v be_v attribute_v the_o collection_n of_o question_n on_o the_o bible_n part_n of_o which_o be_v print_v among_o his_o work_n and_o the_o rest_n among_o those_o of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o follow_a work_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o undoubted_o he_o viz._n three_o treatise_n of_o critical_a remark_n and_o history_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o to_o explain_v the_o form_n and_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o to_o give_v a_o description_n of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o the_o three_o to_o adjust_a the_o chronology_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o these_o treatise_n must_v be_v add_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o ezechiol_n these_o four_o treatise_n relate_v altogether_o to_o critical_a matter_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o allegory_n nor_o to_o mystical_a or_o moral_a signification_n his_o other_o commentary_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o not_o be_v literal_a but_o allegorical_a moral_a or_o dogmatical_a they_o consist_v in_o explication_n of_o divers_a psalm_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n question_n on_o certain_a difficult_a passage_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o a_o large_a commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o other_o work_v of_o
paschasius_fw-la cent._n 9th_o p._n 77._o to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v theodolphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n walafridus_n strabo_n abbot_n of_o richenou_n ahyto_n bishop_n of_o basil_n and_o rabanus_n mâârus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n who_o do_v also_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o same_o century_n and_o particular_o râbanus_n in_o his_o penitential_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o paschasius_fw-la censure_v his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o novel_a error_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o a_o dissertation_n about_o bertram_n book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o and_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1686._o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n book_n against_o paschasius_fw-la about_o the_o eucharist_n appear_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 10_o century_n from_o the_o paschal_n homily_n which_o elfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n translate_v into_o the_o saxon_a tongueabout_o the_o year_n 970._o which_o be_v publish_v at_o london_n in_o 1566._o and_o attest_v to_o be_v a_o true_a copy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o fifteen_o prelate_n and_o several_a nobleman_n for_o this_o book_n be_v command_v by_o a_o canon_n to_o be_v read_v public_o to_o the_o people_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o dr._n cave_n hist._n lit._n p._n 589._o and_o contain_v the_o same_o agument_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v by_o bertram_n against_o transubstantiation_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o a._n b._n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n c._n 3._o and_o that_o bertram_n book_n be_v direct_o level_v against_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v now_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v plain_o appear_v by_o cite_v a_o few_o passage_n out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v in_o that_o little_a book_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o first_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o then_o he_o prove_v that_o what_o be_v oral_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o christ_n natural_a body_n because_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a whereas_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v corruptible_a and_o visible_a and_o again_o christ_n natural_a body_n have_v all_o the_o organical_a part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o be_v quicken_v with_o a_o human_a soul_n whereas_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v figurative_a because_o the_o symbol_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o 2._o he_o say_v express_o that_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n they_o remain_v after_o it_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v before_o consecration_n and_o after_o it_o we_o see_v they_o continue_v being_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n he_o deny_v any_o natural_a change_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o the_o manna_n and_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o frequent_o assert_v in_o this_o book_n that_o i_o must_v transcribe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o if_o i_o will_v produce_v all_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o find_v du_n pin_n so_o far_o mistake_v the_o question_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o bertram_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o hist._n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n where_o he_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o question_n to_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n without_o a_o veil_n so_o as_o to_o appear_v to_o our_o outward_a eye_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 2d_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v there_o in_o as_o visible_a and_o palpable_a a_o manner_n for_o it_o can_v be_v supposs_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n shall_v maintain_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v visible_a to_o our_o eye_n with_o all_o its_o lineament_n and_o distinction_n of_o part_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n there_o be_v palpable_a to_o our_o hand_n or_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v both_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n these_o be_v such_o wild_a imagination_n as_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n of_o sound_a sense_n and_o therefore_o bertram_n can_v be_v suppose_v such_o a_o fool_n as_o to_o confute_v they_o serious_o with_o many_o argument_n and_o that_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o appear_v visible_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o mouse_n like_o a_o elephant_n the_o main_a question_n of_o bertram_n book_n than_o be_v not_o as_o du_fw-mi piu_fw-it put_v it_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o visible_a and_o palpable_a a_o manner_n as_o when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v never_o affirm_v by_o any_o either_o in_o that_o age_n or_o any_o other_o but_o whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_a and_o rose_n again_o suppose_v what_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_o there_o and_o this_o he_o flat_o deny_v and_o plain_o disprove_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o paschasius_fw-la and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n he_o say_v indeed_o the_o element_n be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o then_o he_o explain_v himself_o they_o be_v not_o so_o as_o to_o their_o sible_a nature_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o visible_a creature_n feed_v the_o body_n but_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n feed_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o which_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o think_v they_o be_v real_o present_a not_o in_o a_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a sense_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o which_o by_o the_o divine_a blessing_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o which_o sense_n only_o they_o can_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o flesh_n profit_v it_o nothing_o and_o if_o du_n pin_n contend_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n only_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v ready_o grant_v it_o which_o have_v teach_v her_o catechuman_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord's-supper_n but_o if_o he_o contend_v for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n be_v no_o less_o express_o against_o it_o than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o latter_a may_v as_o easy_o be_v reconcile_v to_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o former_a and_o this_o i_o have_v the_o long_o insist_v upon_o both_o because_o most_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n who_o we_o have_v allege_v against_o transubstantiation_n follow_v the_o principle_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o expression_n in_o bertram_n book_n and_o chief_o because_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o model_n by_o which_o the_o first_o reformer_n frame_v this_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o so_o bishop_n ridley_n who_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o compile_v this_o article_n intimate_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la print_v at_o geneva_n in_o 1556._o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v this_o book_n which_o first_o put_v he_o upon_o examine_v the_o old_a opinion_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o convert_v he_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o
gand_n speak_v of_o this_o author_n hugh_z a_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o floreff_a in_o the_o diocese_n hugh_n hugh_n of_o namur_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1230_o by_o order_n of_o his_o abbot_n the_o life_n of_o st._n ivetta_n a_o widow_n and_o recluse_n of_o hue_n that_o die_v in_o 1227_o publish_v by_o bollandus_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o january_n and_o those_o of_o st._n ida_n of_o nivelle_n and_o of_o st._n ida_n of_o leurve_v two_o nun_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n in_o brabant_n conrade_z of_o marpurg_n a_o religious_a a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n conrade_n conrade_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1230_o a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n princess_n of_o thuringen_n who_o confessor_n he_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o piece_n print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1653._o philip_z of_o greve_n professor_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n flourish_v about_o the_o philip._n philip._n year_n 1230._o he_o compose_v 300_o sermon_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1523_o and_o at_o bresse_n in_o 1600._o they_o be_v mighty_o look_v upon_o in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o preacher_n make_v a_o common_a use_n of_o they_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sum_n make_v out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o mounseur_fw-fr colbert_n library_n in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v see_v two_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n one_o upon_o job_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o gospel_n thomas_n de_fw-fr celano_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n compose_v about_o the_o year_n 1235_o thomas_n thomas_n a_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n francis_n approve_v by_o gregory_n ix_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n century_n of_o james_n of_o vitry_n and_o his_o history_n of_o james_n james_n the_o east_n and_o west_n all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v now_o be_v that_o beside_o this_o work_n and_o the_o two_o letter_n there_o mention_v he_o compose_v sermon_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n upon_o the_o feast_n and_o upon_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o man_n part_n of_o which_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1575._o and_o that_o he_o likewise_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o oignies_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o 23d_o of_o june_n luke_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tuy_n in_o spain_n after_o have_v travel_v into_o italy_n grece_n and_o luke_n luke_n palestine_n and_o gain_v the_o friendship_n of_o cardinal_n hugolin_n afterward_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n ix_o be_v at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n he_o compose_v three_o book_n of_o controversy_n against_o the_o albigenses_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1612_o and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o a_o history_n of_o spain_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1274_o of_o the_o spanish_a aera_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o our_o account_n 1236_o into_o which_o he_o insert_v the_o chronicle_n of_o st._n isidorus_n which_o he_o continue_v down_o to_o his_o time_n and_o make_v divers_a addition_n to_o and_o alteration_n in_o last_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o st._n isidore_n life_n relate_v in_o bollandus_n in_o the_o four_o of_o april_n and_o in_o the_o second_o benedictine_n age_n of_o father_n matillon_n he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o deacon_n when_o he_o write_v his_o chronicle_n which_o plain_o show_v he_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n till_o after_o 1236_o but_o how_o long_o he_o remain_v so_o or_o when_o he_o die_v we_o can_v tell_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o author_n work_n against_o the_o albigenses_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o those_o heretic_n godfrey_n monk_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n of_o cologn_n compose_v a_o historical_a chronicle_n from_o the_o godfrey_n godfrey_n year_n 1162_o to_o the_o year_n 1237_o which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o german_a writer_n by_o freherus_n edmond_n rich_a bear_v at_o abington_n in_o england_n after_o have_v go_v through_o his_o study_n edmond_n st._n edmond_n at_o oxford_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o divinity_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v philosophy_n with_o applause_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n he_o be_v then_o make_v canon_n of_o salisbury_n and_o last_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o 1234_o by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o gregory_n ix_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o dignity_n he_o think_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n vigorous_o to_o check_v the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o courtier_n which_o procure_v he_o the_o hatred_n of_o they_o and_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v himself_o to_o rome_n for_o security_n from_o they_o he_o do_v not_o there_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o can_v desire_v and_o so_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o go_v into_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n some_o while_n after_o and_o in_o 1240_o retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o pontigny_n in_o france_n and_o two_o year_n after_o into_o the_o house_n of_o regular_a canon_n at_o soisy_n where_o he_o die_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o november_n 1246._o he_o be_v canonize_v the_o next_o year_n by_o innocent_a iu._n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o piety_n entitle_v the_o mirror_n of_o the_o church_n print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la he_o treat_v therein_o of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n of_o the_o seven_o beatitude_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n of_o the_o seven_o work_n of_o mercy_n of_o the_o seven_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o contemplation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o humility_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n without_o enter_v upon_o any_o controversy_n in_o a_o very_a edify_a way_n and_o proper_a to_o instruct_v ordinary_a believer_n linwood_n have_v give_v we_o twelve_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o this_o archbishop_n robert_n grosteste_n or_o grostead_n bear_v at_o stratbrook_n in_o the_o county_n of_o grostead_n robert_n grostead_n suffolk_n after_o have_v study_v at_o oxford_n and_o paris_n be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o leicester_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1235_o succeed_v hugh_n of_o velles_fw-fr in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n he_o stout_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o monk_n about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ordinary_n and_o have_v a_o considerable_a dispute_n with_o innocent_a the_o four_o about_o a_o mandate_n which_o that_o pope_n have_v grant_v to_o a_o young_a italian_a name_v frederick_n of_o lavania_n his_o nephew_n who_o be_v under_o age_n for_o the_o first_o canon_n place_n that_o shall_v be_v vacant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n this_o mandate_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o innocent_a the_o pope_n secretary_n in_o england_n who_o send_v to_o lincoln_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o robert_n who_o by_o a_o letter_n answer_v they_o that_o he_o will_v with_o all_o submission_n and_o respect_n obey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o that_o he_o will_v oppose_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o order_n that_o be_v true_o apostolic_a and_o that_o no_o one_o can_v account_v those_o apostolic_a order_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o he_o manifest_o be_v first_o because_o the_o clause_n non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la which_o be_v in_o this_o letter_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v a_o inundation_n of_o uncertainty_n boldness_n and_o temerity_n and_o a_o inlet_n to_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a crime_n in_o the_o world_n set_v aside_o that_o of_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n nor_o any_o thing_n grostead_n robert_n grostead_n more_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o more_o displease_v to_o christ_n jesus_n more_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a than_o destroy_v soul_n by_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o care_n of_o their_o pastor_n which_o be_v do_v when_o such_o people_n receive_v the_o income_n appoint_v for_o the_o subsistence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o pastor_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o execute_v their_o office_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a
procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n publish_a by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la he_o likewise_o compose_v a_o abridgement_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1548._o in_o latin_a at_o basil_n 1560._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1666._o with_o several_a piece_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o french_a king_n library_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n the_o same_o allatius_n observe_v that_o the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v uncorrect_a and_o his_o way_n of_o write_v be_v too_o much_o like_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a tragic_a poet_n which_o be_v too_o bombastical_a for_o history_n that_o his_o syntax_n be_v obscure_a and_o perplex_v but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v smooth_a and_o wise_a enough_o for_o a_o age_n wherein_o the_o great_a extravagancy_n pass_v for_o wisdom_n allatius_n in_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la have_v likewise_o give_v we_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o pachymeres_n against_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n john_n veccus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n study_v these_o point_n the_o most_o of_o any_o greek_a of_o his_o time_n constantinople_n john_n veccus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v one_o of_o a_o very_a pierce_a genius_n and_o write_v well_o this_o make_v nicephorus_n gregoras_n say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o greek_n who_o have_v a_o great_a insight_n into_o profane_a learning_n than_o john_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o child_n when_o compare_v to_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o genius_n to_o eloquence_n and_o penetration_n of_o thought_n in_o ecclesiastical_a point_n he_o be_v at_o first_o very_o much_o wed_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v very_o strong_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o union_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o michael_n palaeologus_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o frightful_a prison_n where_o he_o order_v the_o work_n of_o nicephorus_n blemmidas_n to_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o collect_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n which_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o advantageous_a use_n in_o defend_v the_o union_n which_o he_o maintain_v by_o several_a tract_n allatius_n have_v publish_a several_a of_o they_o of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n two_o book_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o refute_v the_o argument_n which_o photius_n john_n furne_z nicholas_z of_o metona_n and_o theophylact_v make_v use_n of_o to_o oppose_v it_o a_o tract_n contain_v twelve_o chapter_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o he_o handle_v the_o several_a question_n and_o explain_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n on_o that_o subject_a a_o letter_n to_o alexius_n agallianus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o synodal_n decree_n wherein_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o preposition_n exit_fw-la shall_v be_v write_v over_o again_o in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o a_o tract_n of_o saint_n gregory_n nyssene_n which_o have_v be_v erase_v by_o the_o chancery-clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n wherein_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o he_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o injustice_n which_o have_v be_v do_v he_o by_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o patriarchial_a see_n a_o apology_n of_o that_o discourse_n against_o the_o injustice_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v wherein_o he_o derect_v the_o false_a gloss_n of_o a_o certain_a scribe_n another_o apology_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o reunion_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n three_o book_n to_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o saddai_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a direct_v to_o constantine_n two_o discourse_n against_o the_o write_n of_o george_n of_o cyprus_n and_o against_o his_o new_a error_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o remark_n of_o andronicus_n camatera_n on_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thirteen_o head_n or_o remark_n on_o the_o word_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o father_n these_o work_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o tome_n of_o allatius_n graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la who_o make_v mention_n of_o several_a other_o tract_n of_o veccus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n chap_n 15._o veccus_n have_v for_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o fortune_n of_o his_o exile_n and_o of_o his_o study_n george_n metochita_n constantinople_n george_n metochita_n deacon_n &_o constantine_n meliteniota_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o constantine_n meliteniota_n his_o archdeacon_n who_o compose_v several_a work_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o former_a who_o style_n be_v harsh_a have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n on_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divide_v into_o five_o dissertation_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o fragment_n in_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n and_o another_o fragment_n out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o hottinger_n and_o father_n combefis_n have_v give_v we_o a_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o refutation_n of_o three_o chapter_n of_o planuda_n the_o monk_n publish_a by_o allatius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la the_o refutation_n of_o what_o manuel_n nephew_n of_o cretois_n write_v publish_a by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o tome_n a_o dissertation_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v give_v we_o some_o fragment_n a_o anti-heretical_a dissertation_n against_o the_o write_n of_o george_n of_o cyprus_n another_o dissertation_n of_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o two_o forego_v the_o latter_a viz._n constantine_n meliteniota_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o two_o treatise_n one_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n publish_a by_o allatius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la about_o the_o same_o time_n simon_n a_o native_a of_o crete_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n compose_v friar_n simon_n of_o crete_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n three_o treatise_n for_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o form_n of_o letter_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o manuel_n olobola_n the_o second_o to_o sophronia_n and_o the_o three_o to_o john_n keeper_z of_o the_o archive_n allatius_n who_o have_v see_v they_o have_v only_o leave_v we_o part_n of_o this_o last_o in_o his_o treatise_n against_o hottinger_n the_o greek_a schismatic_n have_v likewise_o their_o champion_n who_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n at_o the_o head_n of_o who_o we_o may_v place_n george_n of_o cyprus_n surname_v gregory_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o spirit_n eloquent_a and_o polite_a in_o his_o discourse_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o part_n and_o pretty_a well_o verse_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a point_n his_o chief_a piece_n call_v the_o synodal_n tome_n constantinople_n george_n of_o cyprus_n surname_v gregory_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o style_v the_o pillar_n of_o orthodoxy_n be_v write_v against_o veccus_n he_o likewise_o compose_v other_o work_n against_o the_o latin_n divers_a panegyric_n and_o several_a letter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o library_n george_n moschamper_n register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v likewise_o one_o of_o the_o moschamper_n george_n moschamper_n adversary_n of_o veccus_n against_o who_o he_o write_v several_a tract_n which_o that_o patriarch_n refute_v constantine_n acropolita_n logothetes_n signalise_v himself_o likewise_o by_o
follow_v he_o treat_v in_o the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o mass_n its_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n this_o treatise_n be_v print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o by_o its_o self_n at_o louvain_n in_o 1568._o the_o same_o author_n have_v compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o three_o bishop_n of_o liege_n viz._n engelbert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr marca_n john_n the_o arkel_n and_o arnold_n de_fw-fr horn_n from_o 1347._o to_o 1386._o publish_v by_o chapeaville_n in_o his_o history_n of_o liege_n print_v at_o liege_n in_o 1616._o tom._n 3._o joannes_n tambacus_n or_o de_fw-fr tambach_n a_o town_n in_o alsatia_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n tambach_n john_n de_fw-fr tambach_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o strasburg_n afterward_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n and_o create_v master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n by_o urban_n v._o in_o 1366._o he_o die_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v above_o 80_o year_n old_a he_o compose_v a_o work_n entitle_v the_o consolation_n of_o theology_n or_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n or_o patience_n finish_v in_o 1386._o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1493._o at_o colen_n in_o 1502._o at_o nuremburg_n in_o 1509._o father_n alexander_n cite_v another_o work_n of_o this_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o great_a convent_n of_o jacobin_n or_o whitefriar_n at_o paris_n trithemius_n also_o mention_n a_o treatise_n of_o john_n tambacus_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n and_o some_o sermon_n raymundus_n jordanus_n who_o work_n have_v go_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o idiota_fw-la live_v jordanus_n raymundus_n jordanus_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n and_o be_v a_o canon-regular_a provost_z of_o that_o order_n in_o usez_fw-fr and_o then_o abbot_n of_o cella_n in_o berry_n all_o his_o work_n which_o have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o idiota_fw-la be_v put_v out_o under_o his_o name_n by_o the_o jesuit_n theophilus_n raynaudus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1654._o they_o consist_v of_o eleven_o contemplation_n upon_o different_a subject_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o virgin_n three_o book_n of_o a_o monk_n life_n the_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a eye_n which_o waddingus_n attribute_n to_o joannes_n guallensis_n rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n which_o rather_o belong_v to_o picus_n mirandula_n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o 15_o psalm_n franciscus_n ximenius_n of_o gironne_fw-fr in_o spain_n bishop_n of_o elne_n or_o perpignan_n and_o dignify_v with_o the_o ximenius_n francis_n ximenius_n title_n of_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o he_o leave_v we_o some_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o among_o other_o a_o book_n of_o the_o angelical_a life_n print_v at_o alcala_n or_o complutum_n in_o 1527._o a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr scalâ_fw-la coeli_fw-la or_o the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n print_v at_o barcelona_n in_o 1501._o a_o treatise_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o bishop_n and_o superior_n entitle_v pastoral_n or_o a_o pastoral_n print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1495_o four_o book_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n print_v at_o valentia_n in_o 1484._o and_o at_o granada_n in_o 1496._o antonius_n de_fw-fr butrio_n a_o lawyer_n of_o bononia_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n butrio_n anthony_n de_fw-fr butrio_n of_o the_o next_o he_o have_v compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1578._o another_o comment_n upon_o the_o six_o print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1575._o a_o repertory_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n print_v several_a time_n in_o several_a place_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n he_o die_v as_o some_o say_v octob._n 7._o 1408._o and_o as_o other_o in_o 1417._o lucius_z coluccius_n pierus_n salutatus_fw-la de_fw-fr stignano_n chancellor_n of_o florence_n and_o secretary_n coluccius_n lucius_n coluccius_n to_o urban_n v._o and_o gregory_n xi_o succeed_v petrarch_n in_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n of_o learning_n i._n e._n be_v make_v poet_n laureate_a after_o he_o he_o flourish_v from_o 1360._o and_o die_v not_o till_o may_n 12._o 1406._o we_o have_v only_o two_o letter_n of_o he_o the_o one_o in_o commendation_n of_o cardinal_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr capocia_n dedicate_v to_o nicholas_n auximus_fw-la the_o chief_a notary_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o to_o brunus_n the_o pope_n secretary_n contain_v the_o commendation_n of_o urban_n v._o and_o a_o petition_n address_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o name_n or_o the_o people_n of_o florence_n against_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o gibelines_n present_v in_o 1404._o ancient_a piece_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o mr._n baluzius_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellany_n this_o author_n also_o write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n above_o physic_n a_o book_n of_o fortune_n and_o destiny_n several-letter_n a_o small_a work_n entitle_v loculum_fw-la noctis_fw-la or_o the_o night-pouch_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o florence_n the_o letter_n of_o his_o which_z mr._n baluzius_n have_v publish_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o ingenuity_n elegancy_n and_o politeness_n of_o this_o author_n some_o attribute_n to_o henry_n de_fw-fr baume_n or_o de_fw-fr palma_n a_o grey-friar_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o baume_n henry_n de_fw-fr baume_n this_o age_n a_o treatise_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n which_o be_v print_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n bonaventure_n and_o which_o other_o attribute_v to_o john_n de_fw-fr parma_n bertrand_n de_fw-fr trille_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o nismes_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preaching-friar_n flourish_v trille_n bertrand_n de_fw-fr trille_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age._n he_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v in_o ms_n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n victor_n some_o attribute_n to_o he_o certain_a postill_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o work_n of_o philosophy_n joannes_n grossius_n or_o grossus_fw-la a_o native_a of_o tholouse_n general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n from_o 1389._o grosse_n john_n grosse_n till_o after_o 1409._o have_v compose_v two_o work_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o order_n the_o one_o entitle_v viridarium_fw-la or_o the_o orchard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o that_o order_n print_v with_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o carmelites_n make_v by_o ribotus_n at_o venice_n in_o 1507._o and_o in_o the_o new_a mirror_n of_o the_o carmelites_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1680_o tom._n iu._n michael_z aigrianus_n or_o aignanus_n a_o carmelite_n of_o bononia_n and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n be_v choose_v aigrianus_n michael_n aigrianus_n general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1381._o and_o die_v dec._n 1._o 1416._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n publish_v several_a time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o unknown_a author_n and_o print_v under_o that_o title_n at_o alcala_n or_o complutum_n in_o 1524._o at_o lion_n in_o 1588._o and_o 1602._o at_o venice_n in_o 1603._o and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n at_o lion_n in_o 1652._o and_o 1673._o trithemius_n attribute_n to_o he_o these_o follow_a work_n a_o book_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n four_o book_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n a_o table_n of_o s._n gregory_n moral_n a_o table_n of_o decree_n his_o sermon_n for_o lent_n a_o dictionary_n in_o three_o volume_n which_o his_o death_n prevent_v the_o finish_n of_o note_n upon_o valerius_n maximus_n and_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n moral_n francis_z zabarel_n for_o de_fw-fr zabarellis_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n of_o milan_n professor_n at_o florence_n and_o zabarel_n francis_n zabarel_n master_n of_o the_o famous_a nicholas_n the_o panormitam_n abbot_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o archpriest_n for_o his_o merit_n and_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o milan_n but_o he_o refuse_v this_o last_o preferment_n as_o also_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o florence_n and_o be_v at_o length_n make_v cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o ss_z cosmus_n and_o damianus_n by_o john_n xxiii_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o die_v in_o that_o city_n in_o 1417._o nou._n 6._o in_o the_o 78th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o compose_v commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o decretal_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1602._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o clementines_n print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1481._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o suppress_v schism_n
prosperity_n that_o than_o charity_n innocence_n faith_n piety_n justice_n and_o sincere_a friendship_n reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o fraud_n and_o calumny_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o it_o because_o the_o pastor_n instruct_v their_o people_n in_o these_o virtue_n by_o their_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o their_o holy_a life_n but_o that_o abundance_n have_v produce_v luxury_n and_o pride_n religion_n grow_v cold_a by_o degree_n and_o avarice_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o extinguish_v charity_n in_o they_o that_o after_o this_o the_o salvation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o design_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o only_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o benefice_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o benefice_v man_n think_v only_o of_o ravish_v the_o profit_n without_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o discharge_v the_o office_n afterward_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a abuse_n which_o lust_n have_v introduce_v among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o begin_v with_o those_o which_o the_o passion_n of_o domineer_a and_o enrich_v themselves_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o be_v the_o collation_n of_o all_o benefice_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v engross_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o election_n the_o sum_n which_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n have_v exact_v for_o these_o collation_n the_o promise_v of_o vacant_a benefice_n which_o they_o have_v grant_v to_o unworthy_a man_n who_o have_v render_v the_o priesthood_n contemptible_a the_o right_n of_o vacancy_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o other_o tax_n of_o penny_n which_o have_v be_v exact_v with_o a_o unparalleled_a rigour_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o process_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v birth_n to_o and_o maintain_v by_o its_o trick_n the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v former_o employ_v for_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v now_o so_o high_o advance_v that_o they_o despise_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n who_o they_o call_v in_o derision_n little_a bishop_n but_o even_o the_o archbishop_n the_o primat_n and_o patriarch_n who_o heap_n together_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o incompatible_a benefice_n unite_n in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o title_n of_o monk_n and_o canon_n regular_a and_o secular_a and_o possess_v benefice_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o order_n and_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o or_o three_o but_o even_o to_o twenty_o nay_o a_o hundred_o or_o more_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a and_o rich_a benefice_n while_o a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a ecclesiastic_n have_v not_o whereupon_o to_o live_v and_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o purchase_v benefice_n of_o they_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o schism_n of_o sell_v their_o vote_n of_o make_v creature_n and_o dependent_n by_o the_o benefice_n which_o they_o give_v after_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o other_o prelate_n and_o reprehend_v the_o ignorance_n and_o avarice_n of_o some_o the_o absence_n of_o other_o from_o their_o benefice_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o discharge_v their_o duty_n the_o disorder_n of_o some_o canon_n the_o excess_n of_o some_o monk_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o some_o religious_a mendicant_n he_o describe_v in_o word_n very_o sharp_a and_o apparent_o passionate_a the_o disorder_n which_o be_v in_o some_o monastery_n of_o the_o regulars_n last_o have_v compare_v together_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n and_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o fear_v lest_o what_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v be_v abuse_v he_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v all_o ecclesiastic_n without_o exception_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o disorder_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o he_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v say_v peter_n i_o pray_v for_o thou_o that_o they_o i'faith_o fail_v not_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v in_o each_o state_n many_o just_a and_o innocent_a person_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o disorder_n of_o which_o he_o have_v complain_v although_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o number_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v far_o great_a after_o this_o he_o aggravate_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n at_o avignon_n and_o the_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o reunite_v his_o church_n and_o heal_v the_o breach_n which_o be_v among_o its_o member_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o prayer_n direct_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o purpose_n after_o this_o work_n follow_v a_o poetical_a piece_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n wherein_o he_o bewail_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exhort_v pope_n benedict_n xiii_o to_o extinguish_v it_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o fall_v and_o restauration_n of_o justice_n address_v to_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v a_o work_n rather_o political_a than_o theological_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o without_o justice_n a_o state_n can_v be_v maintain_v he_o detest_v the_o civil_a war_n the_o contempt_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o other_o disorder_n which_o reign_v then_o in_o france_n and_o inquire_v after_o mean_n to_o remedy_v they_o the_o three_o dogmatical_a treatise_n of_o clemangis_n be_v about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n this_o he_o write_v when_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v sit_v and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v vigorous_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n clemangis_n write_v then_o two_o piece_n by_o way_n of_o conference_n with_o a_o scholastical_a divine_a of_o paris_n wherein_o he_o propose_v the_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n which_o there_o be_v about_o this_o question_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n he_o say_v himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v clear_v up_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o retract_v or_o amend_v what_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o truth_n or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o scandal_n this_o temper_n may_v serve_v to_o excuse_v what_o he_o have_v write_v so_o bold_o in_o this_o treatise_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n though_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o only_o in_o question_n of_o fact_n about_o morality_n or_o discipline_n to_o these_o three_o treatise_n must_v be_v join_v his_o book_n about_o theological_a study_n publish_v by_o father_n dom_n luc_n dachery_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la it_o be_v address_v to_o john_n of_o piedmont_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v commense_a doctor_n he_o answer_v he_o in_o this_o book_n that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o he_o who_o be_v true_o a_o doctor_n and_o he_o who_o have_v only_o the_o external_a mark_n of_o that_o degree_n that_o undoubted_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o one_o by_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o his_o life_n but_o if_o he_o inquire_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o exterior_a mark_n of_o one_o i_o e._n the_o degree_n and_o cap_n of_o a_o doctor_n he_o must_v consult_v himself_o and_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o design_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v well_o use_v or_o abuse_v yet_o he_o must_v examine_v what_o motive_n move_v he_o to_o assume_v this_o degree_n and_o search_v the_o secret_a corner_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v discover_v the_o spring_n of_o this_o action_n from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v to_o he_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o a_o divine_n study_n he_o blame_v those_o who_o study_v this_o science_n out_o of_o interest_n or_o vanity_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v a_o divine_a who_o be_v a_o preacher_n to_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n and_o give_v a_o example_n of_o that_o life_n which_o he_o preach_v that_o his_o sermon_n shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spread_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v read_v continual_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o own_o time_n that_o they_o read_v the_o holy_a
the_o humane_a nature_n that_o what_o agree_v to_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o man._n in_o the_o little_a tract_n against_o the_o manichee_n st._n gregory_n prove_v against_o these_o heretic_n that_o evil_a be_v not_o a_o uncorruptible_a and_o uncreated_a nature_n no_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o demonstrate_v this_o by_o ten_o syllogism_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o distiny_n he_o particular_o dispute_v against_o judicial_a astrology_n which_o make_v our_o action_n depend_v upon_o the_o course_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n he_o first_o relate_v the_o different_a sentiment_n of_o philosopher_n and_o heretic_n concern_v the_o original_a and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n which_o penetrate_v and_o actuate_v it_o he_o compare_v this_o union_n to_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o ascension_n and_o descent_n of_o soul_n the_o second_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o volume_n be_v a_o dialogue_n which_o st._n gregory_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v with_o his_o sister_n marcina_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n basil_n their_o brother_n there_o he_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v distinct_o know_v its_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o explain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n allegorical_o there_o he_o refute_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o treatise_n address_v to_o jerius_n concern_v the_o untimely_a death_n of_o infant_n he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o question_n why_o god_n suffer_v infant_n to_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n the_o most_o general_a reason_n that_o he_o offer_v be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o prevent_v those_o sin_n that_o these_o infant_n will_v have_v commit_v if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o he_o why_o then_o do_v god_n permit_v so_o many_o wicked_a person_n to_o live_v who_o have_v be_v more_o happy_a if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v or_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v die_v soon_o he_o answer_v that_o god_n permit_v it_o first_o because_o he_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o do_v second_o because_o their_o punishment_n serve_v for_o a_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n some_o critic_n have_v question_v whether_o the_o book_n of_o virginity_n be_v st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n the_o only_a reason_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o call_v it_o in_o question_n be_v because_o the_o author_n be_v marry_v but_o this_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v what_o they_o intend_v that_o it_o rather_o prove_v the_o contrary_a since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n have_v a_o wife_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v he_o describe_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o advantage_n of_o virginity_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o marriage_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o design_n to_o condemn_v marriage_n he_o add_v that_o the_o christian_a virginity_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o recommend_v temperance_n and_o the_o shun_v of_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o give_v many_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o christian_a virtue_n the_o sermon_n or_o homily_n of_o the_o mystery_n have_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o dogmatical_a treatise_n thus_o in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n have_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o celebrate_v this_o festival_n with_o joy_n he_o explain_v some_o question_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o clear_v up_o some_o circumstance_n about_o the_o nativity_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n in_o the_o five_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o allegory_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o explain_v the_o 23d_o and_o 24_o psalm_n in_o that_o of_o whitsunday_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o baptism_n and_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a to_o lead_v a_o pure_a life_n and_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o present_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o simeon_n he_o make_v many_o allegory_n upon_o these_o mystery_n the_o discourse_n of_o morality_n be_v less_o allegorical_a and_o more_o useful_a than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o already_o the_o subject_a of_o those_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o oration_n upon_o his_o ordination_n st._n gregory_n discourse_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o little_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n he_o condemn_v the_o division_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sophism_n that_o be_v use_v about_o mystery_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o discourse_n against_o those_o that_o delay_n baptism_n he_o exhort_v the_o catechuman_n to_o receive_v baptism_n present_o without_o delay_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o many_o catechuman_n do_v he_o invite_v they_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n he_o terrify_v they_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o time_n whereof_o be_v uncertain_a he_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o catechuman_n he_o inspire_v they_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o receive_v baptism_n by_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o grace_n which_o it_o convey_v and_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n which_o it_o produce_v he_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v better_o to_o sin_n after_o baptism_n than_o to_o die_v without_o it_o he_o refute_v the_o pretence_n of_o those_o who_o delay_n to_o receive_v baptism_n because_o they_o find_v themselves_o still_o incline_v to_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o think_v that_o after_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o pleasure_n and_o debauchery_n they_o shall_v be_v purify_v by_o receive_v baptism_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o distinguish_v as_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n do_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n with_o relation_n to_o another_o life_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a who_o be_v happy_a the_o second_o be_v those_o who_o shall_v neither_o be_v happy_a nor_o miserable_a the_o three_o be_v those_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n he_o places_z in_o the_o second_o rank_n those_o who_o delay_n their_o baptism_n till_o the_o point_n of_o death_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v make_v some_o believe_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v not_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n but_o it_o have_v his_o style_n and_o air_n and_o be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o from_o that_o of_o st_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o discourse_n of_o penance_n edition_n penance_n the_o discourse_n of_o penance_n this_o discourse_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o fast_v and_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n stephen_n belong_v to_o asterius_n amasenus_n to_o who_o photius_n attribute_n they_o in_o vol._n 27._o of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o they_o when_o we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n where_o we_o have_v retract_v what_o we_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o first_o edition_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o against_o those_o who_o reprove_v their_o brethren_n with_o much_o sharpness_n and_o condemn_v they_o upon_o slight_a ground_n and_o the_o second_o against_o those_o sinner_n who_o do_v no_o penance_n or_o do_v it_o very_o negligent_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o converse_v among_o pharisee_n and_o sinner_n that_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o much_o rigour_n nor_o to_o be_v condemn_v rash_o he_o add_v that_o by_o use_v they_o hardly_o we_o throw_v they_o into_o despair_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n that_o god_n invite_v all_o the_o world_n to_o accept_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o
of_o the_o predestination_n of_o saint_n and_o perseverance_n write_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o send_v the_o place_n which_o disturb_v they_o to_o s._n prosper_n this_o saint_n relate_v they_o and_o clear_v they_o in_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o wherein_o he_o maintain_v the_o same_o truth_n that_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a gratuitous_a gift_n that_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a without_o its_o help_n of_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v against_o s._n augustine_n principle_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v in_o so_o much_o esteem_n as_o the_o conference_n of_o cassiââ_n that_o author_n in_o the_o thirteen_o conference_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abbot_n charââ¦_n lay_v down_o maxim_n quite_o contâaây_o to_o s._n augustine_n s._n prosper_n who_o have_v already_o oppose_v he_o ãâã_d voce_fw-mi 1628._o voce_fw-mi this_o book_n be_v print_v alone_o at_o leyden_n 1606._o and_o at_o arras_n 1628._o attacked_a he_o by_o write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o pope_n celestine_n under_o the_o popedom_n of_o sixtus_n cassâan_n have_v assert_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o good_a ãâã_d and_o faith_n proceed_v sometime_o from_o ourselves_o and_o sometime_o from_o grace_n that_o ãâã_d have_v in_o we_o some_o seed_n of_o â_z that_o our_o free_a will_v can_v naâânally_o incline_v itself_o to_o gââ¦_n that_o grace_n sometime_o prevent_v it_o and_o that_o sometime_o its_o motion_n anticipate_v thâââ_n of_o grââ¦_n s._n prosper_n maintain_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o that_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o every_o man_n mââiâs_n and_o that_o nanire_n be_v not_o impair_v by_o adam_n sin_n that_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ââose_a synod_n which_o have_v condemn_v the_o pelagian_a error_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v against_o they_o and_o that_o s._n austin_n have_v entire_o vanquish_v they_o in_o his_o write_n the_o poem_n call_v de_fw-fr ingrate_a of_o the_o men._n the_o so_o he_o call_v the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_n as_o be_v ungrateful_a in_o deny_v that_o grace_n which_o god_n so_o free_o bestow_v on_o men._n ungrateful_a be_v the_o most_o excellent_a piece_n which_o s._n prosper_v compose_v about_o grace_n in_o this_o poem_n afâer_o he_o have_v show_v wherein_o consist_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o s._n austin_n who_o he_o high_o extol_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o christian_n who_o endeavour_v to_o revive_v that_o heresy_n by_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v freewill_n can_v incline_v itself_o indifferent_o to_o good_a or_o evil._n he_o make_v the_o pelagian_o to_o come_v to_o his_o help_n who_o exhort_v person_n to_o receive_v they_o since_o they_o approve_v their_o sentiment_n he_o represent_v the_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n they_o be_v in_o and_o show_v that_o the_o pelagian_o have_v a_o right_a to_o require_v admission_n into_o the_o church_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v drive_v out_o who_o have_v espouse_v the_o same_o principle_n he_o afterward_o confute_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o three_o head_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v entire_o innocent_a that_o he_o can_v live_v in_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n and_z that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o he_o resist_v which_o he_o also_o refer_v to_o three_o head_n that_o god_n call_v all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o grace_n which_o every_o one_o follow_v or_o reject_v by_o his_o freewill_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n assist_v his_o ability_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o love_v virtue_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n because_o god_n never_o refuse_v his_o assistance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v incline_v to_o good_n s._n prosper_n hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o and_o he_o demonstrate_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o infidel_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o because_o if_o god_n will_v save_v all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v save_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o although_o god_n will_v save_v all_o man_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v because_o they_o will_v not_o because_o say_v s._n prosper_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n will_v depend_v upon_o the_o humane_a will_n and_o that_o god_n will_v help_v a_o person_n in_o vain_a if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v help_v that_o grace_n do_v not_o depend_v so_o upon_o freedom_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n which_o make_v we_o know_v good_a but_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o mind_n that_o without_o this_o grace_n the_o law_n gospel_n and_o nature_n be_v useless_a that_o it_o plant_v faith_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a as_o his_o enemy_n themselves_o do_v unanimous_o confess_v to_o acquire_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o perseverance_n in_o goodness_n but_o also_o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a gratuitous_a gift_n which_o can_v be_v deserve_v this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n have_v be_v save_v by_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o attribute_v the_o will_n and_o desire_n of_o believe_v to_o freewill_n relapse_n into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o by_o give_v that_o power_n to_o the_o freewill_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o they_o make_v god_n himself_o unjust_a in_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n have_v pass_v upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n which_o have_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o his_o sin_n then_o he_o confute_v the_o objection_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o which_o be_v reducible_a to_o two_n 1_o that_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o hold_v that_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o evil._n s._n prosper_n answer_v to_o this_o objection_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v reduce_v we_o to_o that_o necessity_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o by_o that_o mean_v deprive_v of_o our_o liberty_n which_o always_o subsist_v but_o which_o decline_v infallible_o to_o evil_a when_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o proper_a strength_n but_o to_o good_a when_o it_o be_v help_v by_o grace_n which_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o first_o dignity_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o our_o desert_n that_o the_o example_n of_o infant_n of_o who_o some_o receive_v baptism_n and_o other_o be_v debar_v from_o it_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v mere_o gratuitous_a and_o that_o god_n give_v to_o who_o he_o please_v only_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o live_v well_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n those_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o live_v ill_o s._n prosper_v also_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n can_v not_o be_v propose_v but_o by_o person_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n because_o all_o man_n be_v by_o that_o sin_n become_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n and_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v abandon_v for_o their_o own_o offence_n god_n will_v not_o have_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o any_o man_n that_o we_o must_v not_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v it_o to_o one_o and_o not_o unto_o another_o because_o that_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o conceal_v from_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o he_o do_v many_o other_o last_o he_o compare_v the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o who_o he_o confute_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o pelagian_o which_o direct_o oppose_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o own_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o condemn_v their_o principal_a error_n by_o acknowledge_v that_o adam_n sin_n have_v make_v we_o mortal_a that_o no_o man_n can_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n without_o baptism_n and_o that_o child_n be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o still_o follow_v their_o principle_n in_o assert_v that_o nature_n have_v yet_o in_o itself_o force_v enough_o to_o choose_v
the_o true_a good_a and_o that_o the_o saint_n confirm_v in_o virtue_n may_v resist_v the_o devil_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o give_v they_o a_o great_a opportunity_n of_o merit_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v these_o opinion_n in_o abomination_n and_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o sin_n have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o wound_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o desire_v the_o recovery_n of_o they_o from_o god_n not_o be_v sensible_a of_o its_o own_o misery_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n serve_v only_o to_o make_v we_o proud_a and_o give_v we_o no_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v real_o good_a that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v die_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o a_o god_n shall_v die_v to_o save_v mankind_n aught_o to_o inform_v we_o how_o deep_a our_o wound_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v engraft_v into_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o imagine_v that_o if_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v no_o good_a action_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o freedom_n they_o deserve_v no_o reward_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o our_o confidence_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o our_o virtue_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a of_o reward_n as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o fix_v on_o jesus_n christ_n that_o christian_a humility_n oblige_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o do_v not_o destroy_v but_o restore_v our_o freedom_n yet_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o all_o the_o good_a it_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o it_o that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o do_v not_o countenance_v our_o negligence_n nor_o hinder_v man_n from_o pursue_v after_o virtue_n since_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o can_v do_v a_o virtuous_a action_n without_o this_o grace_n these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o s._n prosper_n which_o he_o purposely_o compose_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n concern_v grace_n he_o maintain_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o saint_n but_o he_o mollify_v they_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o term_n especial_o about_o the_o subject_a of_o predestination_n to_o glory_n and_o of_o reprobation_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o man_n goodwork_n as_o the_o school_n speak_v he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o universal_a desire_n of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o man_n after_o a_o very_a moderate_a manner_n but_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o s._n augustine_n principle_n as_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n the_o weakness_n of_o man_n will_n as_o also_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o the_o efficacy_n by_o which_o it_o work_v upon_o man_n heart_n indeed_o he_o have_v no_o other_o divinity_n that_o what_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v acquaint_v himself_o the_o better_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o father_n that_o he_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o divinity_n make_v up_o of_o certain_a extract_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n he_o put_v some_o of_o his_o sentence_n in_o verse_n we_o have_v yet_o these_o two_o work_n among_o the_o book_n of_o s._n prosper_n the_o one_o be_v entitle_v 1613._o entitle_v these_o be_v print_v alone_o at_o helmstadt_n anno_fw-la 1613._o sentence_n gather_v by_o s._n prosper_n from_o the_o work_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o other_o a_o book_n of_o epigram_n compose_v of_o s._n augustine_n sentence_n there_o be_v cave_n be_v 98._o cave_n 97._o he_o consult_v no_o other_o author_n but_o s._n austin_n in_o compose_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o fifty_o last_o psalm_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o explication_n of_o s._n austin_n so_o exact_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o almost_o but_o abridge_v he_o and_o put_v he_o into_o other_o word_n the_o two_o epigram_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v against_o cauc_n against_o in_o obtrectatorem_fw-la cauc_n the_o adversary_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v also_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o esteem_n he_o have_v for_o that_o father_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v from_o s._n prosper_n the_o epitaph_n upon_o the_o nestorian_a and_o pelagian_a heresy_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a ground_n for_o the_o poem_n upon_o providence_n which_o contain_v principles_n concern_v grace_n direct_o opposite_a to_o what_o s._n prosper_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o poem_n of_o ungrateful_a person_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o poem_n about_o providence_n maintain_v that_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n into_o sin_n have_v still_o some_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a that_o the_o will_n go_v before_o grace_n that_o the_o good_a and_o sinner_n be_v equal_o tempt_v and_o assist_v and_o that_o which_o make_v the_o righteous_a man_n so_o glorious_a be_v that_o they_o resist_v whereas_o the_o sinner_n yield_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o very_a opinion_n which_o s._n prosper_n oppose_v in_o his_o poem_n of_o ungrateful_a person_n and_o in_o his_o other_o work_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n that_o s._n prosper_v seek_v for_o mollify_a term_n yet_o we_o can_v think_v that_o he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o deliver_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v former_o confute_v beside_o the_o style_n of_o this_o poem_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o poem_n of_o ungrateful_a person_n the_o author_n write_v after_o the_o vandal_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o empire_n the_o poem_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n which_o bear_v paulinus_n name_n do_v in_o many_o manuscript_n bear_v s._n prosper_n name_n and_o bede_n say_v it_o be_v his_o the_o book_n of_o promise_n and_o prediction_n be_v not_o s._n prosper_n for_o the_o author_n be_v a_o african_a and_o the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v very_o different_a from_o s._n prosper_n other_o work_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v attribute_v by_o cassiodorus_n to_o s._n prosper_n but_o either_o it_o be_v another_o of_n the_o same_o name_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cassiodorus_n this_o work_n be_v false_o attribute_v to_o s._n prosper_n either_o because_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n or_o perhaps_o because_o s._n prosper_v publish_v it_o in_o the_o west_n but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o can_v be_v our_o author_n the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o book_n be_v to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o show_v which_o of_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v accomplish_v hereafter_o the_o two_o book_n concern_v a_o contemplative_a life_n be_v manifest_o julian_n pomerius_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o print_a alone_o 1487_o and_o at_o col._n 1536_o octavo_n there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o the_o chronicon_fw-la gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o s._n prosper_n have_v make_v a_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n and_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n victorius_n cassiodorus_n and_o s._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n and_o many_o other_o author_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o so_o that_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o s._n prosper_n have_v compose_v a_o chronicon_fw-la the_o first_o which_o appear_v under_o s._n prosper_n name_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la augment_v by_o s._n jerom_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n and_o end_n at_o the_o year_n 455._o this_o have_v be_v since_o augment_v 10_o year_n more_o in_o the_o edition_n which_o m._n chiffletius_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o french_a historian_n this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o f._n labbe_n have_v publish_v entire_a in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la manuscripta_fw-la it_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o end_n at_o the_o year_n 455._o but_o m._n pitthaeus_n have_v publish_v another_o which_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o the_o same_o year_n which_o bear_v s._n prosper_n name_n but_o he_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o tiro_n which_o may_v make_v we_o think_v it_o some_o other_o author_n some_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o be_v s._n prosper_n and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v not_o some_o other_o think_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v he_o other_o that_o both_o be_v he_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o chronicon_fw-la
one_o and_o attribute_v the_o suffering_n to_o the_o godhead_n that_o he_o curse_v diodorus_n and_o theodorus_n with_o a_o design_n to_o maintain_v those_o error_n those_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n and_o have_v be_v commend_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o their_o age._n eutyches_n to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o these_o his_o accuser_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n s_o leo_n that_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v revive_v by_o a_o private_a faction_n he_o dare_v not_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o name_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o saint_n leo_n commend_v his_o zeal_n but_o will_v not_o open_o declare_v himself_o against_o the_o person_n who_o eutyches_n accuse_v not_o know_v particular_o who_o they_o be_v saint_n leo_n answer_n bear_v date_n june_n 1._o 448._o the_o judgement_n of_o eutyches_n do_v legal_o belong_v to_o constantinople_n to_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flavian_n who_o be_v his_o bishop_n this_o patriarch_n be_v engage_v for_o his_o own_o interest_n to_o uphold_v the_o eastern_a church_n against_o the_o egyptian_a because_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n contend_v with_o he_o about_o the_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n which_o 1._o conc._n chalced._n act._n 1._o p._n 150._o etc._n etc._n council_n of_o constantinople_n act._n 1._o he_o pretend_v to_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v yield_v to_o they_o wherefore_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o the_o council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n nou._n 448._o to_o examine_v the_o sentence_n give_v by_o florentius_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o lydia_n against_o two_o cossinius_n two_o john_n &_o cossinius_n bishop_n subject_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n bring_v a_o accusation_n against_o eutyches_n and_o present_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o council_n nou._n 8._o in_o which_o he_o request_v that_o eutyches_n may_v be_v summon_v before_o the_o synod_n to_o answer_v to_o such_o accusation_n as_o he_o have_v to_o make_v against_o he_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o hold_v heretical_a opinion_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n this_o petition_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n flavian_n say_v that_o this_o accusation_n surprise_v he_o but_o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n aught_o to_o go_v to_o eutyches_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o his_o doctrine_n and_o if_o he_o find_v he_o heretical_a in_o his_o principle_n than_o the_o synod_n may_v cite_v he_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v heretofore_o intimate_v with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v admonish_v he_o several_a time_n but_o can_v not_o work_v any_o change_n in_o he_o flavian_n urge_v he_o several_a time_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o again_o but_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o more_o importune_v they_o to_o cite_v eutyches_n whereupon_o the_o council_n order_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v summon_v and_o they_o send_v john_n a_o priest_n and_o advocate_n and_o andrew_n a_o deacon_n to_o communicate_v to_o he_o the_o petition_n present_v against_o he_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v come_v to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o second_o action_n which_o be_v on_o nou._n 12._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o 2._o act._n 2._o all_o suspicion_n of_o nestorianism_n desire_v that_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n of_o s._n cyril_n to_o nestorius_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n may_v be_v read_v flavian_n eusebtus_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n approve_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o their_o letter_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o three_o action_n hold_v nou._n 15._o john_n and_o andrew_n relate_v to_o the_o council_n that_o they_o have_v be_v 3._o act._n 3._o with_o eutyches_n at_o his_o monastery_n that_o they_o have_v read_v to_o he_o the_o petition_n present_v against_o he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o and_o have_v cite_v he_o before_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o resolution_n a_o long_a time_n ago_o never_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n but_o to_o abide_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o tomb_n that_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o assure_v the_o council_n that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n have_v be_v his_o enemy_n along_o time_n and_o have_v invent_v this_o accusation_n to_o ruin_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o ephesus_n and_o nice_n and_o subscribe_v their_o expression_n but_o if_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o reprove_v it_o nor_o do_v he_o intend_v to_o give_v his_o approbation_n of_o it_o that_o he_o do_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o father_n that_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n he_o do_v adore_v jesus_n christ_n as_o god_n incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n that_o he_o read_v a_o book_n to_o to_o they_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o afterward_o reject_v the_o proposition_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o that_o the_o word_n have_v bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o own_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n without_o have_v a_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o nature_n hypostatical_o unite_v this_o relation_n of_o john_n and_o andrew_n be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o one_o athanasius_n of_o seleucia_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n say_v to_o the_o council_n that_o what_o he_o have_v already_o relate_v be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o opinion_n of_o eutyches_n but_o he_o again_o entreat_v the_o synod_n to_o cite_v he_o a_o second_o time_n they_o send_v therefore_o to_o he_o two_o priest_n name_v mamas_n and_o theophilus_n give_v they_o a_o order_n in_o write_v direct_v to_o eutyches_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o come_v and_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n and_o they_o threaten_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o a_o person_n who_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v convict_v and_o therefore_o flee_v from_o justice_n because_o the_o excuse_n which_o he_o allege_v that_o he_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o accusation_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o carry_v this_o order_n to_o eutyches_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n say_v that_o this_o monk_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o make_v trouble_n that_o he_o have_v send_v into_o all_o the_o monastery_n a_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v it_o sign_v there_o abraamius_fw-la the_o priest_n depose_v that_o asterius_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o abbot_n immanuel_n have_v receive_v one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o eutyches_n and_o because_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o also_o have_v send_v it_o to_o other_o monastery_n they_o nominate_v two_o priest_n and_o two_o deacon_n to_o go_v and_o get_v a_o true_a information_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o monastery_n mamas_n and_o theophilus_n who_o they_o have_v send_v to_o eutyches_n be_v return_v report_v that_o be_v arrive_v at_o his_o monastery_n they_o find_v the_o monk_n at_o the_o gate_n and_o that_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v with_o their_o abbot_n that_o as_o the_o deputy_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n they_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o the_o monk_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v tell_v they_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o come_n and_o what_o they_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o they_o insist_v upon_o it_o that_o they_o must_v speak_v with_o he_o in_o person_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o synod_n direct_v to_o he_o that_o these_o monk_n be_v go_v in_o send_v out_o another_o monk_n call_v eleusinius_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o their_o abbot_n who_o be_v sick_a that_o they_o have_v insist_v and_o demand_v whether_o eutyches_n will_v receive_v they_o or_o not_o that_o these_o word_n much_o affright_v these_o monk_n but_o to_o pacify_v they_o they_o bid_v they_o not_o trouble_v themselves_o for_o they_o bring_v nothing_o that_o need_v
insert_v with_o turrianus_n version_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o auctuarium_n biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n i._n p._n 319._o peter_z of_o laodicea_n we_o know_v nothing_o in_o particular_a of_o this_o author_n of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o short_a and_o a_o bad_a laodicea_n peter_n of_o laodicea_n explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o be_v believe_v he_o live_v in_o the_o seven_o century_n thalassius_n a_o monk_n we_o have_v 400._o moral_a maxim_n or_o truth_n of_o this_o author_n famous_a only_a for_o his_o strict_a friendship_n and_o concern_v with_o maximus_n to_o who_o he_o do_v also_o propound_v many_o question_n thalassius_n thalassius_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n printed_n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 12._o isaiah_n abbot_n abbot_n isaiah_n precept_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o be_v advice_n consideration_n and_o instruction_n useful_a for_o monk_n it_o be_v also_o think_v he_o live_v in_o this_o century_n abbot_n isaiah_n abbot_n theofridus_n abbot_n two_o homily_n upon_o relic_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o abbot_n of_o who_o we_o know_v nothing_o in_o particular_a theofridus_n theofridus_n donatus_n donatus_n the_o son_n of_o valdelenus_n duke_n of_o the_o country_n between_o mount_n s._n claude_n and_o the_o alps_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o this_o religious_a life_n by_o columbanus_n and_o be_v afterward_o donatus_n donatus_n make_v bishop_n of_o besancon_n towards_o the_o year_n 630._o where_o he_o found_v two_o monastery_n the_o one_o for_o man_n the_o other_o for_o virgin_n he_o make_v rule_n for_o both_o that_o which_o he_o make_v for_o monk_n be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o s._n benedict_n of_o aniana_n rule_n and_o be_v entitle_v capitula_fw-la to_o serve_v instead_o of_o advertisement_n to_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n stephen_n that_o be_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o monastery_n found_v by_o he_o at_o besancon_n be_v call_v so_o and_o to_o the_o canon_n regular_a of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o have_v s._n stephen_n for_o its_o patron_n this_o rule_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o some_o particular_a advice_n the_o other_o rule_n of_o donatus_n for_o the_o monastery_n of_o nun_n found_v by_o his_o mother_n flavia_n be_v large_a well-penned_a and_o contain_v very_o wise_a constitution_n take_v out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n caesarius_n s._n columbanus_n and_o s._n benedict_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n of_o aniana_n that_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n of_o challon_n upon_o the_o river_n saone_v in_o the_o year_n 650._o vitalianus_n vitalianus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n august_n 29_o 656._o and_o govern_v that_o church_n fourteen_o year_n and_o six_o month_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o some_o letter_n vitalianus_n vitalianus_n the_o one_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o crect_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o lappa_n complaint_n against_o the_o judgement_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v give_v against_o he_o vitalianus_n say_v he_o have_v examine_v that_o matter_n in_o a_o council_n where_o the_o act_n of_o that_o process_n be_v exhibit_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o cause_n have_v be_v illegal_o manage_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lappa_n have_v be_v wrongful_o condemn_v that_o they_o be_v great_o trouble_v that_o he_o have_v put_v that_o bishop_n into_o prison_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o therefore_o he_o declare_v null_a and_o void_a all_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o crect_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o lappa_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n pronounce_v that_o bishop_n to_o be_v innocent_a and_o as_o such_o absolve_v he_o in_o the_o 2d_o he_o entreat_v vaanus_fw-la the_o emperor_n officer_n to_o procure_v that_o bishop_n restauration_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o order_v paul_n archbishop_n of_o crect_n to_o cause_v his_o church_n to_o be_v give_v he_o again_o he_o complain_v that_o a_o deacon_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o order_n and_o that_o he_o do_v minister_v in_o two_o church_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o disorder_n and_o to_o follow_v no_o long_o eulampius_n counsel_n he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n sow_v division_n among_o they_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n he_o desire_v george_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o john_n of_o lappa_n and_o to_o endeavour_v his_o re-establishment_n the_o 5_o letter_n allege_v by_o bede_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n in_o england_n he_o commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o answer_v he_o about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n he_o promise_v he_o to_o send_v he_o a_o bishop_n when_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o fit_a for_o it_o and_o willing_a to_o go_v over_o into_o england_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o prayer_n and_o send_v he_o some_o relic_n the_o 6_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o sicily_n he_o acquaint_v they_o how_o grievous_a it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o their_o monastery_n and_o estate_n have_v be_v spoil_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o send_v they_o some_o monk_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o mountcassin_a and_o exhort_v they_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o labour_v with_o they_o for_o the_o resettle_n of_o their_o monastery_n and_o land_n s._n eligius_n s._n eligius_n bear_v near_o the_o city_n of_o lymoges_n a_o goldsmith_n and_o friend_n of_o king_n dagobert_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o noviomum_n noviodunum_n or_o noviomum_n noyon_n in_o 646._o and_o die_v in_o 663._o s._n owen_n who_o write_v eligius_n s._n eligius_n his_o life_n tell_v we_o he_o make_v exhortation_n to_o his_o people_n every_o day_n with_o unwearied_a labour_n that_o his_o sermon_n be_v very_o short_a but_o they_o contain_v important_a instruction_n and_o wholesome_a advice_n that_o author_n collect_v they_o into_o one_o discourse_n contain_v the_o most_o usual_a instruction_n which_o eligius_n give_v to_o his_o people_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n draw_v out_o of_o s._n caesarius_n sermon_n which_o bishop_n do_v then_o make_v use_n of_o to_o preach_v to_o their_o people_n this_o discourse_n be_v print_v among_o s._n augustine_n work_n and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o volume_n it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o show_v the_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o pastor_n to_o instruct_v their_o people_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o remember_v often_o their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o act_v and_o live_v suitable_a to_o it_o he_o endeavour_v to_o create_v in_o they_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o profane_a superstition_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n then_o he_o give_v they_o sundry_a wholesome_a advice_n to_o honour_n god_n to_o love_v enemy_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o frequent_v divine_a service_n and_o sunday-sermon_n to_o conceit_n to_o cross_n themselves_o often_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n after_o the_o cross_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o become_v a_o object_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v account_v of_o wonderful_a efficacy_n to_o sanctify_v all_o thing_n to_o cleause_n and_o bless_v our_o food_n confer_v grace_n consecrate_v sacrament_n procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n preserve_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o not_o so_o that_o eligius_n think_v no_o better_a advice_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n than_o to_o cross_v themselves_o often_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v shield_v and_o defend_v from_o all_o evil_n and_o sanctify_v throughout_o though_o the_o effect_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a conceit_n cross_v themselves_o often_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o of_o their_o gain_n or_o possession_n to_o avoid_v avoid_v mortal_a sin_n i._n e._n more_o heinous_a and_o notorious_a guilt_n for_o though_o no_o sin_n be_v so_o venial_a and_o trivial_a 277._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a &_o statu_fw-la p_o c_o l._n 1_o c_o 4._o matt._n 5._o 22._o 7._o 5._o 1_o jo._n 5._o 16._o gal._n 3._o 10._o ezek._n 8._o 4._o feat_o servant_n p._n 653._o field_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 148_o 277._o as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v with_o one_o consent_n as_o neither_o to_o offend_v god_n nor_o deserve_v damnation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o only_o subject_v they_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n yet_o all_o protestant_n disallow_v a_o stoical_a parity_n and_o equality_n of_o sin_n and_o hold_v that_o some_o be_v
great_a other_o less_o some_o unto_o other_o not_o unto_o death_n and_o though_o every_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o deserve_a damnation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n yet_o they_o say_v some_o be_v mortal_a other_o venial_a 1._o comparative_o and_o by_o god_n favour_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v commit_v with_o reluctancy_n and_o without_o consent_n be_v more_o pardonable_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o wilful_a offender_n 2._o because_o some_o sin_n exclude_v not_o grace_n the_o root_n of_o remission_n and_o pardon_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o other_o can_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o mortal_a sin_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o action_n and_o word_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n to_o repent_v continual_o and_o never_o to_o despair_v of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o every_o christian_n have_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o drive_v away_o his_o good_a angel_n to_o take_v a_o devil_n there_o be_v sixteen_o homily_n more_o bear_v eligius_n name_n but_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v real_o he_o because_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o passage_n and_o quotation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o s._n austin_n s._n leo_n s._n ambrose_n caesarius_n of_o arles_n and_o s._n gregory_n these_o father_n be_v likewise_o cite_v there_o under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o bless_a s._n benedict_n be_v there_o call_v most_o bless_a and_o most_o holy_a father_n they_o say_v that_o these_o citation_n be_v affect_v they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v even_o some_o passage_n of_o author_n who_o write_v since_o eligius_n time_n as_o of_o s._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n of_o alcuin_n of_o haymo_n of_o halberstat_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o these_o sermon_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o author_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n yet_o methinks_v he_o that_o compose_v they_o first_o be_v old_a than_o that_o time_n and_o many_o thing_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v add_v to_o they_o since_o however_o there_o be_v yet_o find_v in_o they_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v this_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n for_o christmasday_n he_o show_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o christ_n bring_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n in_o the_o end_n to_o almsgiving_n he_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o a_o gardener_n who_o be_v use_v to_o bestow_v what_o he_o earn_v upon_o the_o poor_a be_v tempt_v to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o it_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v fall_v sick_a that_o have_v thus_o gather_v many_o crown-piece_n he_o get_v a_o run_v sore_o in_o his_o foot_n which_o fall_v into_o a_o gangreen_n so_o that_o the_o surgeon_n appoint_v a_o day_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o leg_n see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o in_o the_o night_n the_o gardner_n come_v to_o himself_o and_o have_v beg_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o his_o not_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o almsgiving_n and_o promise_v to_o continue_v it_o hereafter_o he_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v and_o the_o surgeon_n come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o leg_n find_v he_o go_v abroad_o the_o second_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o purification_n after_o have_v utter_v some_o allegory_n upon_o that_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v on_o that_o festival_n festival_n taper_n light_v during_o the_o mass_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n this_o ceremony_n though_o not_o take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n call_v lustrum_fw-la as_o this_o author_n imagine_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o february_n yet_o be_v certain_o institute_v in_o imitation_n of_o a_o festival_n celebrate_v at_o rome_n either_o in_o remembrance_n of_o ceres_n search_n after_o proserpinâ_n or_o in_o honour_n of_o februâ_n the_o mother_n of_o mers_n which_o be_v both_o solemnize_v with_o taper_n burn_v in_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o roman_n these_o superstition_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n very_o much_o abhor_v yet_o because_o it_o conduce_v great_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v as_o little_a alteration_n in_o their_o ceremony_n as_o possible_a therefore_o do_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n institute_v the_o same_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n as_o have_v be_v use_v upon_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n at_o rome_n and_o this_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a rhenanus_fw-la on_o mar._n tertul._n l._n 5._o cont_n mar._n tertullian_n confident_o affert_v negari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ardentium_fw-la cereorum_fw-la quos_fw-la body_n christiani_n die_v purificatâe_n mariae_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it circumferunt_fw-la a_o februalibus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la sacris_fw-la originem_fw-la sumpsisse_fw-la pertinaci_fw-la paganismo_fw-la mutatione_n subvenâum_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la vei_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la sublatio_fw-la potius_fw-la irritasset_fw-la taper_n light_n during_o the_o mass_n and_o say_v that_o the_o original_a of_o this_o custom_n come_v from_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v collect_v the_o tribute_n every_o five_o year_n offer_v solemn_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o end_n of_o february_n and_o kindle_v taper_n and_o torch_n in_o the_o town_n which_o ceremony_n be_v call_v lustrum_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v that_o superstition_n into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n order_v taper_n to_o be_v kindle_v yearly_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n in_o the_o time_n when_o s._n simeon_n take_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o arms._n one_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o credulous_a to_o believe_v this_o conjecture_n which_o have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o likelihood_n in_o it_o the_o three_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n therein_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o good_a effect_n of_o fast_v the_o four_o be_v on_o holy_a thursday_n he_o observe_v that_o on_o that_o day_n be_v make_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o public_a penitent_n guilty_a of_o crime_n which_o deserve_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o reconcile_v they_o then_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o those_o penitent_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n or_o not_o because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o although_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o alone_o grant_v the_o true_a reconciliation_n he_o show_v they_o that_o to_o be_v true_o reconcile_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n new_a creature_n purge_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o sinful_a habit_n shall_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v thorough_o be_v reconcile_v before_o they_o have_v make_v make_v made_n a_o satisfaction_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n though_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n have_v any_o other_o notion_n of_o satisfaction_n than_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o age_n before_o which_o be_v much_o different_a from_o and_o much_o more_o orthodox_n than_o the_o popish_a we_o have_v a_o definition_n of_o it_o p._n 2._o give_v by_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n to_o this_o effect_n satisfaction_n be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o cessation_n from_o sin_v which_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o s._n augustine_n satisfactio_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la 54._o aug._n de_fw-fr dog_n eccles._n c._n 54._o causas_fw-la excindere_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la suggestionibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la aditum_fw-la indulgere_fw-la this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v proportion_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o guilt_n the_o more_o pensive_a and_o hearty_a by_o how_o much_o our_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a and_o aggravate_v be_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o god_n expect_v of_o we_o beside_o a_o firm_a faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o popish_a satisfaction_n be_v a_o clear_a different_a thing_n as_o they_o etc._n gregory_n de_fw-fr val._n to_o 4._o d._n 7._o q._n 14._o so._n drido_n tapper_n etc._n etc._n define_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o equivalent_a compensation_n make_v to_o the_o offend_a justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o sin_n partly_o by_o our_o action_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o suffering_n whereby_o we_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o save_v ourselves_o from_o punishment_n a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n 46._o ambr._n in_o luc._n ser._n 46._o of_o